Hearts, Passions, and Lust

by 20thCentury Brony

Rating: mature
Tags: Other, Romance, Equestria Girls, Porn, Sex, Fetish, Main 7 (EqG), Profanity, Shining Armor, Alternate Universe, Human, Anthology, Original Character, Dazzlings
Length: 82054

An anthology of hot romances between canon characters and original characters.

An anthology series of events features the Equestria Girls, their friends, and their acquaintances all finding themselves in differing scenarios with their sweethearts/crushes, from get-togethers and holidays to Spring Break and parties to the most unimaginable situations possible, that will advance their relationships in hot intimacy within the span of a year.

Any unfamiliar characters are original ideas of mine. Everything else, within and out My Little Pony, belongs to their proper owners, from Hasbro to the authors to any shout-outs to any media source from books to television whatsoever. This is also my first attempt at a Canon x OC romance. I also want to give some shout-outs to Nordryd, Israel Yabuki, CapNTilfy, DiamondandIce, Solar Force, Harms Way, White Rabbit, and Grasshopper Keller, whose stories have inspired me to make my own series of Romantic Sex Fanfics. Not my best effort, but a decent one at that, if you wanna ask me. Hope y'all enjoy it.

Sources of Inspiration: TheBrokenCog, Light262, RacoonKun, DiamondHeart21, iloota, iojknmiojknm, rainbowspeedash, zelc-face, and DarkaDraws.

Published 2022-10-01 12:40:00 UTC
Last updated 2023-05-27 22:39:56 UTC

An Angel by the Swimming Pool (September 4th, 2022)

Author's Note

For all his hard work and devotion towards her family business, Terrence Heart is invited by Applejack to a pool party hosted by the Apples of Fillydelphia, and the valued employee, who looks at the farmgirl and sees a beautiful angel, is in for an afternoon he’ll forever remember.

An Angel by the Swimming Pool (September 4th, 2022)

Ah, this is the shit, Terence internally mused.

Terrence Heart (or Terry as he prefers), forest-green eyes and smooth, slightly messed brown hair, has been looking forward to this four-day weekend since forever. After spending one month of busting his hump and rump off, working to keep food on his own table, working longer and shorter hours whenever his bosses demand either, picking apples off the trees, peeling the skin off those apples, making cider out of those apples, stomping those apple into sauce, crating those apples, loading them onto Big McIntosh's truck, and selling those apple products on the open market, he could finally wallow in the fruits of his labors. And those fruits tasted incredibly good.

That same month ago, his boss, Applejack, was given an invitation from her relatives down in Fillydelphia. The invitation for their annual Apple Family Reunion, an event much beloved by all members the world over, was detailed to the letter regarding activities and expectations of this year. Those activities included events not unfamiliar with the Apples, be it the three-legged race for the children, the knitting and sewing a cloth for the much older Apples, the making of many a delicious Apple product from fritters to pie, the possible addition of a cart ride around the landscape, and finally, the family picture at the end of the reunion. Two Reunions before now Terrence had attended so far, and he was familiar with how things were gonna go, so he thought it no big deal. That is, until he was informed of one special addition that the Fillydelphia Apples had made just in time for the invites to be passed out: a swimming pool.

The minute he heard those two words out of Applejack's mouth, Terry's heart stopped beating and he gaped in shock and glee. Of all the things the Apple Family would have put any thought into making, a swimming pool was the bottom of the well. Yet somehow, someone fished it out and their family went with it. Not that he was complaining. He's got no reason to complain at all about a pool, especially within the end of September summer.

And now he was lounging back in a lounge chair, wearing simply his black and gold swim trunks, in direct view of the afternoon sun, hoping to tan out the white all over his skin, especially the four-pack abs he made for all the work he made at Sweet Apple Acres, alongside some developed arm and leg muscles, shielding his eyes with his black sunglasses, and having a quiet, relaxing vacation away from work.

And yet, despite having the most relaxing time in who knows how long, Terry felt there was something missing. Something that could make this weekend so much better: his boss herself.

Applejack was someone that Terry could never get enough of. No matter how gloomy his days, somehow the mere thought of her, the mere mention of her, could turn his frown upright. Heck, she's also the one who saw him get his job in the first place.

When he finally graduated from high school two years ago before going to college, Terry thought that the worst part of it was to simply endure four more years of soul-consuming education, especially the higher type, until his parents forced him to go around Canterlot City for a job, taking away Terry's summer vacation from him. After going around the city for three straight days, the fuming Heart found something that he could excel at: lifting and delivering crates of Sweet Apple Acre products across the city for the Apple Family. He thought the job was easy enough without making much a fuss, so he went down to the farmland and applied for the job. When he arrived, he came to be interviewed by Applejack herself. And boy, was he starstruck.

The minute he laid eyes on her, Terry felt his soul try to escape his body. Applejack was nothing short of beautiful in his eyes, resemblance of an angel directly from heaven. Not even the other beautiful girls, especially that fashionista girl and the bully turned sweetheart that his brothers were currently dating, could hold a match next to AJ. She was an undisputed winner, with her golden hair that flows past her shoulders, her lovely green eyes, those adorable freckles that graced her face, and her beautiful, strong figure that gives her the independent, yet loving tomboy vibe that suits her to a T. There were also the juicy hotness that surrounded her hips and her breasts, and Terry was struggling to keep his eyes on her face instead, plus hide his personal bump from her.

After covering his attributes and strengths in a ten-minute sit-down, Applejack went on to train Terry out on the field. Terry was worried that he was gonna butch this interview by being distracted by Applejack's beauty. A few slip-ups and near-accidents aside, however, he was able to pass with excellence, such flying colors that even Applejack and her grandmother Granny Smith were both impressed. Terry thought that he must have done a whole lot better than he gave himself credit for if he was able to impress both his boss and her own boss. But, nonetheless, his parents were happy that he was doing something with his summertime than just sitting around the house, eating chips, playing video games, and sleeping in. And Terry couldn't deny that he, too, was happy.

For a tad over two years, he had proven himself to be the most reliable employee to work at Sweet Apple Acres. Whenever they needed someone to work longer hours, Terry was quick to offer should no one else volunteer. He would never ask for help, knowing that every little bit he does will help them. And he has grown on the Apples enough for them to consider him part of their family. Granny Smith was a grandmother to look up to since the grandparents from Mr. Heart's side of the family had both passed away and his mother’s side are both ten miles outside of Canterlot City, and she was every bit of warm and caring one'd expect a grandparent to be, all while laying down the law of who really runs Sweet Apple Acres. For being the eldest of septuplet brothers, it was nice to have an older brother by a few years in the monosyllabic Big Mac, who was open, honest, easy to know where he stood in a discussion, and someone to have fun challenges of strength, seeing which of them would lift the heaviest crate of apple cider for example. Apple Bloom was a breath of fresh air, as, despite being a high school senior, she was always the baby sister Terry wished was also born with, as she was sweet, helpful, always willing to help, and very straightforward in her ambitions, the only con being her teasing him with his crush on her sister.

But Applejack was always his go-to Apple to interact with. Outside of her own group of friends, she always thought of Terry to be her best friend. He was always willing to listen to her woes, comforting her whenever she has some awfully bad days, and trusting him enough to tell her the truth of her parents, who died in a car accident when she was only eight years old. And Terry was always happy to be there for her when she needed him, sacrificing his own free time for her. Those moments have often made Terry wonder if it were better for him to be friends with Applejack and not ruin their friendship with his crush on her.

Besides needing a much-needed vacation from work, Terry had a seclusive reason to be excited to go poolside. He was hoping to find Applejack in something that would make the heat more bearable for her, ideas including a white tank top with an apple in the middle and denim shorts or her blue two-piece surfer ensemble. Or better yet, she would surprise him and her family with something very unexpected. In all the summer outfits imaginable, the one that has been thought of the most was the last thing he assumed she'd be caught: a bikini.

Terry scoffed at the idea, knowing Applejack would, what she once stated a summer ago, "rather keep her modesty than show herself off ta the boys and girls." As perverted it was to think, Terry couldn't blame himself imagining Applejack in such. Anyone can dream, ain't that right?

Terry felt his eyelids starting to get heavier by the seconds as he remained in his chair, the sound of splashing from the younger Apples and the indistinct chatter between other family members providing background noise. He would soon enter the realm of where his dreams could be the only comfort over his feelings for Applejack. Dreams where she would let him be her boyfriend; where she would let him fulfill all his sexual fantasies on her without question; and where she would let-.

"Hey, Terry," a voice suddenly broke his descent into dreams, sending the Heart flinching out of his skin. He looked to his right to find Apple Bloom, wearing a green one-piece suit, and Big Mac in plain orange swim trunks, standing over him, their collective shadow casting over Terry.

"Oh, hey Apple Bloom and Big Mac," he replied as he removed his sunglasses, sitting upright to face them at an even height. "Need something from me?"

"Not any of us," Apple Bloom replied, "but our sister does."

"AJ?" Terry blurted much louder than he wanted. He blushed as he looked around, hoping to see nobody looking at him funny or weirded out. His blush only brightened when he saw Apple Bloom and Big Mac with sly smiles on her face. "What does AJ want? She's not doing any work, is she?"

"Nnnope," slyly answered Big Mac.

"But she does want yer 'opinion on a very personal matter,' her words, not mine, at the personal pool," Apple Bloom responded.

"Personal pool," questioned Terry. "But I thought this-."

"Same here," Apple Bloom interjected. "Apparently, our Fillydelphia family made this just fer the whole family while keeping one just fer themselves. But they were willing to let Applejack use it."

"Why would she want a pool all to herself?"

"Why don't you ask her yourself," Big Mac insisted. "The pool's back by the barn on the left."

Not wanting to complain or question any further, Terry just shrugs off the questions and goes with it, grabbing his black-gold striped towel and sunglasses with him.

"Thanks, guys," Terry told his crush's siblings before exiting the much larger pool for the Fillydelphia's own pool. Apple Bloom and Big Mac nodded and waved bye as they watched him leave.

Now with their work done, the siblings then make their way across the pool to where Granny Smith was lying on a lounge chair, sporting her red bathing suit and cap and reading The Grapes of Wrath.

As they walked, Apple Bloom elbowed Big Mac for his attention.

"While Ah'm surprised Applejack managed ta convince our Fillydelphia relatives ta use their own pool fer her 'one-on-one' with Terry," she wondered, a smirk developing with her next words, "ya think she'll get him to spill his guts?"

Big Mac laughed heartedly. "Eeyup. Seeing those two interact the last two years, she'll have him wrapped around her finger the minute he sees her."

One Seven-Minute Walk Later

Terry made it back to the barn, towel draped over his right shoulder and sunglasses perched on his head, standing in front of the fence surrounding the Fillydelphia Apples' personal pool.

"What are you doing here, AJ," Terry whispered to himself in wonder.

Before he could question it further, something made it to his ears: the sound of water lightly splashing, and a Southern laughter only he would call beautiful. Applejack's laughter would always make Terry's heart skip a beat.

He somehow found the strength to move his legs again, just stopping within hand's reach of the gate's handle. If he were going to be alone with Applejack for who knows how long, he had to get ready to respond in the most thought-out ways possible. Not that he hasn't been alone with the apple-themed angel alone before, but he had always had a tough time keeping his feelings on the DL. He ran through his heads his greetings to his crush, not one of those clichés everyone uses, examples being ‘sup, hello, or even howdy since he didn't want her to think he was making fun of her drawl. Only a girl of Applejack's status deserves the most unique and thought-out words from her best friend,... or possible boyfriend. Yet while he wanted to tell the apple angel his true feelings, he didn't want to risk their friendship. All he could really do was keep himself in check around her.

And then along came the angel's laugh.

He couldn't take it anymore. Wasting no more time, Terry just fought back against his burning blush, opened the pool gate, and walked in to see Appleja-.

All facial color was instead replaced with burning red all over upon seeing his boss. Earlier assumptions of Applejack's outfit were confirmed. She was in something to make the humidity more bearable. And it was the last thing in which she’d be caught dead.

Applejack, the most beautiful girl in Terry's eyes, the loveliest Southern cowgirl of Canterlot City, was indeed sitting poolside... in a bikini.

Terrence Heart was dead stiff where he stood at the pool gate, watching the girl of his fantasies sitting poolside look over at the hills of apple trees, and sporting an obviously apple-themed two-piece swimsuit that honestly suited her. Heck, she could make anything apple-themed work for her; it's just Terry never expected AJ to work an apple-themed bikini so beautifully. He tried to speak coherent words, but the closest thing he could muster was a choked cat hiss. A sound that surprisingly sent the angel's head straight. Terry remained a statue as she finally spoke.

“Ah was wonderin’ when you’d get here, sugarcube.”

Terry was taken aback at the tone of voice she used. It was still in that Southern drawl that made her sound so beautiful, with the hint of warm, no-nonsense, roll-up-your-sleeves, honest-apple tone she’s usually drawn with. The only difference, however, was the added hint of a seductive tone that almost made Terry melt instantly. He didn’t say anything else when Applejack rose from her spot and faced him.

And Terry’s heart missed more than a beat upon seeing the apple of his eye face to face. As she walked towards him, Terry stood still so he could behold the most beautiful woman he's ever seen. She was as beautiful on the front as she was with her back facing him. He could make out her full, juicy, lovely breasts held up voluptuously by the green-stringed bikini bra, with an orange background for the shadow of apples with green leaves occupying the foreground. Terry couldn't but kick himself for making an obvious mental pun at the concept, telling himself that he likes them apples very much. Accompanying her bra was her matching bikini bottoms following a similar design with small red apples scattered across the orange background and green leaves at the bottom of the design. Terry was fighting with every fiber to keep his raging manhood from making itself presentable to Applejack as he eyed the rest of her out. A small green armband solely in the design of an apple vine with two small leaves was around her strong left arm, a small apple-themed wristband accompanying on the same arm, and to go with the look is the apple-themed hairband keeping her blonde hair into a beautiful ponytail and a small orange hairband around the end strains of her hair. Making her even more beautiful are not just the emerald green eyes so easy to get lost in, but the adorable white freckles on her cheeks with smaller, darker freckles across her nose, and the way she was looking at Terry, bedroom eyes and a small lip bite, was making it more difficult for Terry to not kiss her right there and then.

He could only snap out of his trance when he heard her spine-melting chuckle. He found she was but half a foot away from closing the distance between them.

"Aren'tcha gonna say something," she asked with a seductive smile.

Terry couldn't speak a word as he was still gobsmacked with the sight of his beautiful boss standing before him in a bikini. For a few passing seconds, he looked back into her eyes, and her expression hadn’t altered its seducing face. She wasn't getting annoyed or impatient in the slightest when the silence got louder between them; she just waited for Terry to say something.

"Now I know what your sibs meant by 'very personal matter,'" Heart finally uttered through shaky breaths as his lustful fantasies played on loop in his head.

Applejack chuckled at his response. "Not surprisin' they told ya that. But Ah'm honestly happy yer here, Terry." She then went in and wrapped her arms around Terry's body, failing to see his burning blush at having her half-naked body pressed against his naked chest. He thankfully soldiered on and hugged her back. Their platonic embrace lasted for ten seconds before they broke it, Terry's blush fading before he saw a small glowing blush on AJ's face, something he couldn't deny it was outright adorable to see. "Ah've been wantin' to try something else other than my surfer outfit, and Ah can't help but admit Ah'm a tad apprehensive wearing a bikini in front of mah whole family."

"Oh," Terry muttered, putting two and two together, "you want to work up the courage, starting with your best friend, is that it?"

"Yes, in a way. So... whaddya think, hun? How do Ah look?"

Terry's face went blank at her question. Applejack really wanted him to give her his two bits on her bikini. What was he supposed to say? Tell her she's beautiful? That he wants to kiss her right now? That he has always wanted to kiss her? That he had a two-year-old crush on her, and he's been fantasying about wanting to have hot, passionate, rough sex with her since laying eyes on her? Scenarios of what to say played nonstop as he tried to think of the right thing to say.

"Ter, all Ah want is your honest opinion. Ah just want to know what ya think so Ah-."

"You work a bikini beautifully!"

Those words, the words Terrance Heart were thinking of when she pressed for an answer, were spoken in a moment of panic. But they were out, and Applejack now knew her most valued employee's take on her bikini. Applejack's face was now a ripe apple upon hearing those words, staring at Heart with widen eyes, whose face was no different than hers, eyes wide, face burning red, and hands covering his mouth almost as if he shouted the F-word in church.

A pregnant minute of silence later before Terry sighed and broke it.

"You're beautiful, Applejack," admitted the Heart, inhaling deep. "Not just in the bikini, but also in your ponytail, your hair and armbands. Basically, you look very, very, beautiful. Even without it, you're still beautiful."

He stood stiff, waiting for his boss' response while hoping he didn't cross a major boundary, his face keeping its ripe apple color. His eyes could only move as AJ's slightly beat red face made way for a quivering smile, almost bringing tears to her eyes. Heart feared he did cross a line when he saw it, only for that fear to be replaced with warmness the instant he felt her arms wrap around him yet again, pressing her apples against his chest. He was quick to return the hug before she could pull away.

"And that's all Ah needed from mah best friend," whispered the angel before she broke the hug, causing Terry to pull away. She stared right into Terry's eyes with affection and happiness. Terry was enamored by the way Applejack was staring at him. He thought he was dreaming this moment, but the feeling of his hands around Applejack's strong muscles was enough to confirm otherwise. Now he was wishing he could grow a bigger pair and tell his boss his feelings for her.

Another pause of silence enveloped the pair.

"So," sputtered Terry, shaking his head vigorously to refocus himself. He could see Applejack blink rapidly, as if she were caught up in her own spell before she composed herself. Terry awkwardly gazed upward, wanting to change the subject. "What do you wanna do now? Show your new suit to the rest of the family or...?"

"Actually, sugarcube," the farmgirl answered, "Ah was hopin' maybe we could stay here fer a while on our own and let me work up some more courage before goin' over."

"That I understand. You take all the time you need, and I'll respect whatever decision you make, boss."

"Ter, we've passed that bridge two years ago. We're friends now, not boss and employee, 'kay?"

"Sorry, force of habit."

Applejack chuckled. "Yer so funny at times. Now c'mon, let's get us some chairs."

Without waiting for an answer, Applejack dragged Terry by the hand to the lounge chairs. Heart would've complained about it, but he was completely ignorant of it since it was Applejack who was doing it. But it was short-lived when they merely picked out the two chairs closest to the gate.

Terry could tell that Applejack set up her station at the second chair down, seeing her plain orange beach towel with an apple stitch at the bottom draped over the chair. Right next to it was a small table that had on it two tubes of sunscreen, AJ's signature stetson, a water bottle, and a piece of rope. Heart was left wondering why she would need that at a pool but decided to not press further and set up his own shop, draping his own towel on the chair next to her before copping a squat on the edge.

AJ followed soon afterwards once she grabbed the two bottles of sunscreen from the small table, offering Terry one tube while keeping one for herself.

"One fer ya and me each," Applejack offered. "Ya mind?"

Terry could only shake his head, struggling to hide his blush and taking the offered tube out of her hand. Opening the tube, he squeezed a small glob of SPF onto his fingers before rubbing his hands together and then applying it all over his exposed body, starting with his arms and working his way to his chest, stomach, legs, and moving up to work on his face. As he was doing this, he couldn't help but spare seven glances at his boss. And she looked hot rubbing herself in sunscreen, from her strong arms to her flat, lovely stomach to her voluptuous legs. Terry couldn't just stop looking at her since she was more beautiful than ever, showing off her body to him of all people. He glanced to the side to watch her begin to rub sunscreen on her shoulders and face before his eyes drifted downward to her mouthwatering backside.

That was when he made a shocking realization. Normally, AJ would wear something that would protect her back from the sun, not needing sunscreen at all. But this time, she was showing off her entire backside, from her lovely shoulder blades to her juicy, juicy bottom that was hugged tightly by her bikini bottom. And if no clothing was gonna protect her back, then that meant she had to put sunscreen on it. And since he hadn't ever seen her reach her back without strain, that also meant-.

Terry's eyes widen in the stark realization of what was to happen in a matter of seconds. Bullets started streaming down his face, eyes darting at the pace of light's speed, his breath going in and out at a rapid, quiet pace. He didn't notice that he was rubbing his legs faster than he wanted until he felt some friction burn, causing him to slightly cringe at the feeling. Retracting his hand quickly and fanning it wildly, he then hears her speak.

"Y'all 'kay, Ter," the apple of Terry's eyes asked with concern. Terry looked to see his crush look at him with concerning eyes because of his fanning hand.

Setting it down quick, he answered with bullets down his forehead: "Yeah, aces. You?"

"Ah'm fine. I was just gonna ask if y'all could do me a favor."

"Which is...?"

Terry gave a nervous smile, clearly knowing what she was gonna ask.

"Would ya mind rubbing my backside, sugarcube," the farmgirl bluntly asked, apparently failing to notice the burning blush befalling her best friend.

Terrence Heart was suffering from a complete brain malfunction at her offer. Applejack, his boss, his best friend of all things, wanted him to apply sunscreen on her naked back, possibly ignoring the magnitude of what she's asking him. Did AJ really trust him enough to do the deed? Was she aware of his crush on her? What was she insinuating with her offer? The thoughts and scenarios were storming around Terry's mind as his face turned into a ripe tomato and sweat was dripping down his face. Whatever the reasons, he had to swallow his nervousness and abide by her wishes.

"Sure," he croaked, to which she gave a small smile.

Trying his hardest to stiff his shaking hand, he grabbed his bottle of sunscreen and was ready to squeeze a glob onto his hand before he noticed AJ adjusting her chair. Once adjusting the chair at an 180-degree angle, Applejack wordlessly laid down on her belly, back facing the sun. Surprising him further is when the cowgirl reaches behind her back to undo the strings of her bra, leaving her back bare and ready for SPF applying. Terry couldn't tell from his angle for certain since she moved her ponytail to the side, but he could've sworn he saw a smile on her face.

"Well, Ah'm ready when you are, sugarcube," offered the farmgirl with her seductive Southern drawl. The tone was so hot to Heart that he was close to squeezing an excessive amount of sunscreen all over his hand. Restraining himself, he squeezed a small amount to use before seating himself close to her back.

Heart's heart was going a hundred miles an hour with the implications of what he was about to do for whom. It's not that he hasn't touched AJ before, but this was completely different compared. All those other times before now were just handshakes and hugs, nothing more or less. Compared to them, Applejack was asking him for a favor that is practically close to intimacy, something that he has not even remotely done with her before. And the way she was offering, the seductive drawl, was almost invitation to go all out on her back, clearly implying that she knew about his crush. Why was she asking him now to do such an intimate idea, on a hot September day no less?

Shaking his thoughts aside, Terry steeled his resolve and placed his quivering hand onto her back.

Upon contact, Applejack let out a sudden gasp that made Terry's heart skip a beat at its hotness. He then began to move his hand in a circular motion, trying to spread the SPF as far as he could and not waste it all on one spot. If rubbing her back wasn't hot enough, Terry began hearing arousing moans escaping her mouth, a feat Terry didn't think was possible to achieve. Bringing his left hand to aid, he then began to cover every inch of her back in protective coating in a slow motion, doing so to evoke more sexy moaning and admire every small detail upon Applejack's back, from her strong, visible shoulder blades to her lovely, juicy apples for a rear. Despite how much he wanted to just grope those sweet cheeks and admire them in his hands, he kept his raging libido (and his hardened wood) in line, not wanting Applejack to think he was just a pervert, a task getting harder with every moan escaping his crush's mouth.

As he continued to rub, his eyes were drifting into uncharted territory, i.e., her shoulders and butt. Again, it's not that he hadn't stared at those particular areas before; it's just now he's staring at them when AJ's in a two-piece swimsuit, leaving them bare and open for Terry's imagination to go into override. Her bare shoulders were only second rate compared to the real prize of her own ass, which was open for him to fondle with, yet they all shared the same distinction of freckles that surprisingly made it a mix of adorable and hot that only fuel the fire in Terry's loins. Attempting to make it easier for him, Terry turned away to the blue sky, taking occasional glances to make sure he was not going into uncharted territory, as he continued his rubbing of Applejack's back and relishing her moans.

He could finally breathe easy when he looked back and fully saw every inch of her naked back glistening. Clearing his throat, he finally spoke up.

"There ya go," announced Terry, capping off the sun tube and ready to-.

"Not yet, sugarcube," suddenly declared Applejack. She turned her head to glance at Terry, whose was simply confused by her objection, with a small smile and those sexy bedroom eyes. "Ya missed two big spots."

Terry was only more confused at her accusation before he thought about what he could have forgotten. He stared at her back, seeing nothing but glistening beauty, scanning for those "two big spots" she claimed. Working his way from up to down, he couldn't see what Applejack was complaining about until a sudden thought came to him. His widen eyes slowly drifted down her back, still looking for any spots to miss, until he finally reached something that he couldn't touch without feeling unworthy: Applejack's cheeks.

Terry's mouth slowly gapped open at the realization before his eyes returned to AJ's.

"That's right," hummed Applejack slowly. "Y'all gotta do my cheeks as well."

Heart's color left his body at her request.

"Y-y-y-you serious," he stuttered, unable to believe that he was allowed to touch Applejack there.

"C'mon, hun, we ain't getting into the pool faster with y'all standing them asking stupid questions."

Again, that hot seductive drawl made Terry nearly collapse in lust and his wood barking up erect again. Keeping his wood from plain sight, Terry shifted his position to prepare himself for quite possibly the most intimate contact yet between him and AJ. Opening the tube again to apply SPF on his hands, they slowly make their way over Applejack's lovely butt. He froze just mere inches above, one hand positioned over a cheek, breathing deep and hard to normalize his heartbeat. He looked at her to see her looking at him with those warm emerald eyes.

"Terry," she assured with a sweet smile, "there's nuthin' wrong with this, Ah promise y'all. Ah'd trust ya with many things, including this."

Applejack was right. Terry didn't have to be nervous around her when she asked him for something. She always trusted him with anything she asked of him. Especially in family emergencies.

One Saturday, six weeks into working for them, the Apples were forced to work on account of a demand with Spoiled Rich, one the Apples were but pleased, and AJ called Terry to lend two extra hands to help, to which Terry was willing to do, despite his own complaints about working on a weekend. Once he got there, business was starting to pick up, and the Apples were all too happy for his assistance. It was starting to be a simple operation, not much to complain about. That is, until Apple Bloom was picking apples off a one tree, and unfortunately stepped on one loose branch that sent her tumbling down onto the hard ground, spraining her right wrist and breaking her left foot.

The Apples and Terry were scared when Apple Bloom started to cry in pain and distraught, rushing to her aid. Once they studied the damage, Applejack was the most concerned over her sister, wanting to drop the entire day and take her to the emergency room. Then, at the worst possible time, came Spoiled Rich, demanding a progress report, much to Granny Smith's annoyance, knowing she'd want to see the head of the farm. With no options, Terry volunteered to drive Bloom to the emergency room, much to Applejack's concern. She wanted to personally make sure Apple Bloom was in safe care, but Terry convinced her that he could take care of AB himself, to which Granny Smith agreed, saying that Spoiled Rich wanted to see Applejack for personal business.

Much to her reluctance, the farmgirl eventually agreed and let Terry rush Apple Bloom to the ER. While she, Granny, and Big Mac kept Rich on the DL, he carried Bloom to his car and rushed her to the ER. Two hours later, once Rich finally got lost and shoved her demands where the sun don't shine, the rest of the family rushed to Canterlot General, only to find Terry and Bloom just about to exit, with Bloom's foot and wrist in casts and being helped up by one crutch. While Smith and Mac were relieved to see Bloom okay, Applejack was the most relieved, engulfing Heart into a massive bearhug that he tried to reciprocate and thanking him profusely and crying on his shoulders. That was also the day Terry was considered a honorary Apple, and the start of his friendship with Applejack.

Remembering that day with some fondness, Terry returned his thoughts back to the present, and back to Applejack's gorgeous booty. One last deep inhale and look into Applejack's warm, smiling face, and the Heart finally took initiative. His hands slowly advanced to her butt, breathing in and out quietly, until they finally made contact.

Imminent contact caused both participants to gasp sharply, the employee being permitted to touch his crush in such an intimate area and the employer for the cool sunscreen being applied so suddenly. Once the initial shock wore off, Terry's hands began to slowly rub AJ's cheeks so tenderly, making sure to cover every bit of her he could, while she could only moan in pleasure at the feeling. There'd be no denying to any outside party that both individuals were deeply enjoying the occasion. As he continued to rub her cheeks and relish her sexy moans, Terry couldn't help but stare at her butt freckles. He couldn't pinpoint why, but freckles have been seen adorable to him, and those on her booty just made her look more adorasexy, a term his brother used to describe his shy girlfriend. He also took the liberty of counting them, stopping at fifty-eight, though he might have counted some of them more than one.

While he wanted the moment to last longer, Terry had to stop, having finally covered every inch of Applejack's backside. Reluctantly retracting his hands from the angel's bottom, he wiped any remaining SPF on his own towel before turning to his crush.

"There ya go, AJ," Terry informed his boss. "Now you're completely covered."

"Thank ya kindly, Ter," she complimented her employee, still laying on her stomach and not tying her bra, her face only facing him. "Now, it's yar turn."

Upon hearing it, Terry turned to her, who still had her seductive face. Did he hear her right? Was AJ seriously offering to rub his back after he covered his entire backside in SPF? And the way she offered to do so, she wasn't at all hesitant to ask, almost if she was completely of his crush for her. Either that, or it's just her standard confidence. Whatever the result, she was offering to rub her back, and if that meant having the girl of his dreams touch his bare back with her bare hands, then he didn't know what he had to complain about.

"Okay," Terry simply complied as he stood straight, waiting in anticipation for the angel in disguise to begin. "Ready when you are."

"Good," replied the farmgirl.

Terry stood stiff, waiting for the inevitable contact with AJ's hands. He could hear the clanking of her lounge chair, clearly her moving around to stand up. He could then hear her opening a tube of sunscreen before she squirted a questionably big amount onto her hands. He bit his lip in anticipation of the contact that he's about to experience on his back, especially since it's his crush that's gonna do the deed. On a more positive note, she wouldn't be able to notice his erection.

His anticipation was interrupted when he gasped sharply at the feeling of Applejack's soft hands covered in cool SPF making its way onto his back. Biting his lip to quiet his gasp proved futile in the end, for he heard AJ chuckling at his excitement before she started moving her hands around his back. He started moaning, his initial shock wearing off, causing his crush to chuckle even more.

Wait a minute, Heart thought to himself. He focused his senses on what he was feeling on his back. What he was feeling weren't hands; instead, he was feeling something different. Something completely different. Something ludicrously soft, round, and full. Something he hasn't felt before on his bare skin, except on his-.

His train of thought suddenly screeched to a halt and crashed when the realization hit him.

Is Applejack rubbing me... with her breasts?!

"Applejack," he sputtered in his hissing breath, "what are you doing?!"

"Whatever do ya mean, sugarcube," Applejack chuckled as she went about her business on his back. Yet again with the seductive drawl she was becoming famous for today. "I thought y'all love mah apples on yar back."

"I thought you was gonna just put sunscreen on my back! What you're doing is, in my honest opinion, something a girl would do to tease her crush/love interest!"

"Then what do ya think Ah'm doing, hun?"

That struck a massive cord with Terry. His face turned into the brightest hue of red possible; his breath caught in his throat, his eyes shrank to a size unimaginable, and his heart felt it was now going a million miles a second. The gears in his head were turning at warp speed, pieces starting to fall in place,

"Wait, you knew," he exclaimed. He knew it was a losing battle to try and lie to Applejack. She was nothing more than a living lie detector who could smell lies in her sleep; heck, lock her in a room with a compulsive liar, she'd make them sing the truth of their lies within ten minutes. But never did Terry consider that she would be able to tell when someone's crushing on her. Was he showing signs and he didn't notice, or was she nursing a crush on him without knowing whether he liked her back? The possibilities, no matter how ridiculous, were flooding his brain as AJ's breasts continued to pleasure him, all over his back, shoulder blades and all.

"Sugarcube," confirmed the Southern beauty, continuing her work with him, "ya don't quite amount ta the slickness ya hype yarself ta be. Ah've known about yar crush on me since the day ya walked onta Sweet Apple Acres. Ah won't deny that Ah wasn't inta ya at first an' thought yar crush cute, but all of them times ya willingly volunteered ta stick with us ta just help, out of the kindness of yar heart, Ah was startin' ta have feelin's far ya. An' that day Apple Bloom fell from the tree and ya volunteered ta take her ta the ER, Ah don't honestly think there's anyone Ah've hired who's got a bigger heart than yars, hun. Ah spoke nuthin' at first 'cause Ah wanted ta see if ya'd make the first move. But then, over two years later today, yar still a stutterin' mess. So, Ah arranged this whole thing: invitin' ya ta the Reunion thrice, convincin' mah relatives to use their personal pool, havin' Big Mac and Apple Bloom bring ya here, mah bikini, all of it just ta get ya ta come clean with me and end this silly game far good."

The dumbfound Terry was listening intently at Applejack despite his pleasured moans at the feeling of her beautiful breasts, and he was more than feeling the need to kick him in the huevos for putting the most beautiful angel he had ever laid eyes on through such an ordeal. How could he not have seen it before? AJ was smarter than he gave her credit for, and he didn't for once think that she had thought it over at first. As much as he wanted to enjoy this moment, he was now feeling an ocean of guilt for what his bottled-up crush had done.

"Sorry ain't gonna cut it, I know, Applejack," Terry explained, "but I didn't say anything at first 'cause we already had a good thing going on as friends. We're both hard-working, honest (sometimes honest on my part), put family in our top five priorities, and we just worked so well together as best platonic friends. I didn't spill my guts sooner because I didn't wanna make things irreparably awkward between us, mostly since I wasn't certain you'd reciprocate. But now that I know it's been obvious for the last two years, I... I understand if you hate me now."

By the time he finished his own speech, Terry could no longer feel AJ's breasts, meaning she was either finished with his back or taking a break to listen. Whatever the reason, he felt too much shame to even care about what happened. All he did care about was the fact that Applejack must now hate him for-.

He was suddenly twirled out of his wits to face Applejack and, before he could even question it, found himself pulled in close to her, her eyes closed, and her lips firmly pressed against his.

Terry was wide-eyed in response to what was just happening before him right now. Applejack, his boss, best friend, and crush, was literally kissing him. She was honest to goodness kissing him. His very first kiss on the lips. He could feel tears starting to well up in his eyes, still unable to believe that he was actually having his crush's lips pressed against his. He only had one response, though. He closed his eyes, cupped her freckled cheeks with both hands, and began to kiss her back. As he began to kiss back, he could feel tears trinkling down his skin, yet he didn't care. This moment was too good to focus on anything that could ruin it. He could feel her strong arms release his arms before they moved behind his neck to push him further into the kiss, much to his excitement. Terry could do nothing more than reflect all of her lip action, and he was more than happy to do so. All he could do was dream for this moment to last eternity.

Unfortunately, the need for oxygen outweighed that hope, causing both parties to slowly part, as they opened their eyes, warm, satisfied smiles on their faces, and cheeks reddened. A weight of silence was upon the two of them, as the effects of the kiss began to fade. It was also at that time Terry was able to get a good look at AJ's breasts. And, no different than the rest of her, they were beautiful. So round, full, and tempting to enjoy. And the nipples were erect and aroused to the point that Terry could hardly control his lust to lick and suck on them.

"Ah could neva hate ya, hun," the apple angel confessed, finally breaking the silence, "Ah just wish ya have fessed up sooner instead of keeping it in. Keeping love to yarself will make ya sicker than a dead pig in the sunshine. But now that it's out in the blue, are ya gonna be open and honest about how much ya like me?"

"Starting now," confirmed the Heart. "Applejack of the Canterlot Apple Farms, with all of my heart and passion, I, Terrence Ted Heart, eldest of the Heart Brothers, have always and forever will-."

Terry was suddenly interrupted by a huge laughing fit from Applejack. She let go of him as she doubled over, guffawing away. Ten seconds later, she began to settle down, staring Terry straight in the face with small tears in her eyes.

"A-ah'm sorry, sugarcube," she wheezed, "but Ah just wanted a three-word-confession, not some speech a knight would make in one of Rarity's sappy smut novels."

"I know you didn't," admitted Heart, "I just did it for your reaction." Applejack gives him a strong jab on the arm, all while still laughing, and Terry couldn't help but laugh along. Soon enough, their collective laughing fit died out, and Terry composed himself for the hardest thing he could ever have told Applejack. "But seriously, Applejack, I..." Terry choked on his words before scolding himself for doing so. Taking a deep breath for composure, he stared AJ into the eye and finally declared: "I love you. I love you from your honesty to your beauty. And I will always be open and honest with you from now on. No more hiding and playing games with you."

There it was. He had finally told her. Terrence Heart finally got to tell Applejack that he loved her, and he could feel good about himself for growing an iron pair and going through with it with his pride intact (a little bit intact, at least). He could finally walk a little bit taller from that point on.

He looked into Applejack and saw small tears forming in her eyes, He suddenly grew fearful, worried that he crossed a line, but that fear was instantly replaced with relief and happiness at her next words.

"Ah love ya, Terrence Heart, and Ah'll be open with you," the farmgirl confessed, maintaining that combo of warm emerald eyes and smile.

Happy to have finally confessed and seeing no other thing, Terry cupped AJ's smiling, slightly tear-stained face, and moved in for another sweet kiss from her apple lips. He moaned in bliss as she moved her hands behind his head and neck and began to mirror his lip movements, her perfect apples for breasts pressed against his naked chest. He moved his hands to brush her golden waterfall of hair, which earned a small, yet sexy moan from Applejack, to which she reciprocated by brushing his own hair, sending shivers down his spine and causing him to moan in ecstasy. Just similar to the first kiss, this was too good for Terry to ever want to end.

The kiss was, unfortunately, broken again when AJ broke away with an surprised moan, much to Terry's confusion. That confusion was swiftly replaced with his own embarrassment at the realization of his manhood practically alive and stiff to the point of sticking tall within his bathing suit. His face flushed bright red as he looked back at his new girlfriend, ready to explain and apologize. He was only stopped by her raised hand. He waited in silent dread for her response, the only hopeful ray being the small smile forming on her freckled face.

"Ter, how would ya like to make some fantasies reality?"

The apple-scented angel loved pressing the right buttons on Terry because his face turned even redder at the implications that Applejack also knows about the numerous fantasies he has masturbated himself to sleep to. Not wanting to keep her waiting, however, Terry could only nod vigorously, still uncertain of what they're gonna to recreate.

Sporting a satisfied smile, Applejack only guided him toward her lounge chair before pushing him all the way down, her hands never parting from his chest until he was flat on his back before her. Sliding her hand off him just to induce shivers upon him, she then gave him her now-famous lip bite and emerald bedroom eyes. The sight of that look on her face was enough to make Terry feel he was melting through the chair, a dopey, lovestruck smile plastered on his face. With her moving to the chair's side, Terry could only lay in wait for what the apple of his affection and lust had in mind.

He soon got an answer when she brought herself onto the chair, kneeing just over his face, her bikini-clad pussy just hanging above him, and blocking the sun from his view. Terry's eyes shrank to an imaginable size as he began to put the pieces together, but he couldn't just rush the fantasy. If he wanted to take Applejack, he wanted to do it with her on board with it and not by force.

His patience was soon rewarded when he saw AJ bend herself down to his pitched tent, which had to have grown even more with the implications of what was soon to happen. Terry took a deep breath for what he was certain was going to be one of the best moments of his young adult life. She reached into his shorts, her fingers gaining a firm grip on the elastic band, before pulling them down slowly and teasingly. Terry held his breath in deeply, somehow still unable to believe that this was actually happening. His face was crimson by the time she pulled his bathing suit down to fully reveal his raging manhood, springing free of its fabric prison and is now presented in its fullest glory by the apple angel herself.

"Whoa, nelly," exclaimed the farmgirl, "Ah knew y'all loved me, but Ah never thought ya loved me this much." Even if he couldn't see it right now, he could imagine Applejack looking at his big sausage with affectionate lust. "Ah wonder how yar sausage tastes."

Terry was taken aback at AJ's own lustful thoughts, but he wasn't gonna complain if it meant he was gonna experience the pinnacle of intimacy with the apple of his eyes. However she straightened herself upright, her filtered womanhood still dangling over Terry's almost drooling mouth. Terry shuddered in anticipation upon seeing Applejack move her hands down to her bikini bottom, slowly teasing him by taking her sweet apple pie time.

I never thought Applejack could be so teasing, the eldest Heart thought as her fingers finally interlaced with the strings, uttering a small moan in doing so, gently pulling the bottoms off. Terry forced down a joyful gasp as the bottom finally slid off down her thighs to her knees.

Before Terry Heart's lustful eyes was the most beautiful and delicious apple pie he could have ever seen, already glistening and wet, ripe for eating. Now, Terry was drooling a waterfall, eager to give his now-girlfriend such unimaginable pleasure. Yet he waited for her cue alone to fulfill his desire. Anything he did around Sweet Apple Acres, Terry always did with her word, and he thought pleasuring her to be no different than that. Except for the fact that their most intimate parts were exposed to the other, of course.

The apple angel herself then returned her focus to her new boyfriend's throbbing manhood, bent over to be within mouth's reach of it. She turned her attention back to Terry, who she could imagine was practically dying to dig into her womanhood.

"Y'all ready fer this, Ter," AJ questioned with a sultry tone, clearly knowing Terry's answer to the question. "'Cause this should be a shared experience."

Terry only had one response.

"Cowgirls first," he hungrily insisted.

A smile grew upon her face, and she redirected her attention to the throbbing penis and dived in for a taste.

Terry hissed through his teeth upon the contact of Applejack's lips engulfing the tip of his penis. Waves of unimaginable pleasure shivered across his body. The warm, foreign saliva from Applejack was enough to instantly melt Terry into submission. He was soon feeling her tongue make little circles across his tip, making him moan in ecstasy. Adding onto the pleasure was her slow, concrete stroking of his cock. Terry could only lay still as she moved his hardened member up and down, steadily driving him closer and closer to his climax. Just to triple the pleasure, he felt his balls in a soft, yet strong grip, being massaged by whatever hand the farmgirl wasn't on his cock. All of AJ's small efforts instantly transported Terry into a world of indescribable, sexual pleasure.

But he knew that he had to do a little something else for her if he was gonna get more. She wanted something from him. She wanted the same amount of pleasure that she was giving him right now. So he abided by her own desires.

Wasting no time, he leaned up for a taste of her delicious pie.

He could feel Applejack twitch at the pleasure that he was instantly sending her into, moaning loudly while keeping her lips clasped onto his penis. His tongue was making its own little circles on her womanhood, making sure to lick every small part of it with small, yet loving kisses in-between. Wanting more, he grabbed AJ's perfect apple cheeks and pushed her pussy down to his level. He then thrusted his tongue deep inside her and lick as much of her inner walls as he could. Just to double the pleasure, he quickly licked two fingers before sliding them inside of her and resuming his sucking, eliciting a sudden gasp from his sweet apple girlfriend, who slowly started moaning. Exciting him even further were the pleasured moans she was making while continuing her work, never imagining the angel sounding so hot when pleasured.

In that one moment, Terry and Applejack were both swimming in a sea of passionate euphoria. Both of their SPF-covered bodies were becoming increasingly shinier in the sweat of their lust as they went to town on each other's most intimate parts. This was probably the best thing to ever happen between them so far. Neither of them had any thought that they would be having sex when they first met. But now, they were, and nothing could ever compare to the indescribable pleasure they were experiencing. Both parties continue their efforts to make the other experience enormous amounts of pleasure before they climax at last.

Soon enough, Terry began to feel himself reaching his limit.

"A-a-a-applejack," he panted between moans and kisses, "I-I-I'm almost there. Don't s-s-s-stop."

Unfortunately, his pleas were ignored when the angel suddenly stopped her advances on him. Confused, he reluctantly stopped his own assault on her womanhood. Breathing heavily, he tried to get a good look at AJ, wondering why she'd suddenly stopped when he was about to explode, but before he could question it further, she stood on her knees upright yet again, leaving him even more confused. Once his breathing normalized, he was about to question his girlfriend.

"Now, don't worry, sugarcube," AJ assured her boyfriend before he could utter a word, "yar gonna cum soon enough. Just not in my mouth for a first."

Terry was left lying on his back as he tried to make out his new beau doing something, only seeing her perfect apples swinging around from his peripheral vision. He could wait in earnest as he could make out her reaching onto the side for something. His excited anticipation remained unwavered when he saw her begin to walk on her knees to his feet, with that piece of rope he observed earlier and her stetson in her hands, piquing his curiosity.

"Sit straight on yar knees, hun," the farmgirl simply ordered Heart, turning to him with that lip bite and those bedroom eyes.

Why is she so fucking hot when she does that, Terry mentally screamed with his apple-red face as he obliged to her wish. Using his hands to sit himself up straight, he found Applejack's naked, luscious booty sticking straight at him as he, with some difficulty in the cramp lounge chair, managed to get himself on his knees, standing in front of the cutely freckled, juicy, juicy, buns of his apple-scented angel. In his patience for whatever orders she had next for him, he looked down at his penis to see it glistening with Applejack's saliva, in a throbbing ache to be released of its pressuring climax, the sight of it just making him blush slightly. He looked straight at Applejack to see that her going about to straighten out the rope, which was probably seven feet in length. Before he knew it, she began the unsurprising feat of tying one end of it into a noose in record time before repeating the process with the opposite end. Rope tying was unsurprising for Terry since he's seen her do it before so many times without breaking a sweat while teaching it to him and Apple Bloom on occasion. Once, he had thought of whatever reason she could need rope for around a pool, but now Heart was gaining an idea, a very hot idea, about its purpose. And he liked it. Still waiting, he glanced sideways to see the small table now occupied by the sunscreen tubes, the water, and a small circular case that Terry hadn't seen before.

Before he could question it, Applejack finally spoke up.

"Terry, can you grab mah water and that little case on the table," she requested. While still curious, he wasn't gonna question AJ's orders, and obliged her wishes. Holding the water and case in two hands apart, he gave them over to his angel's extended arms, placing them each in her own hands. Putting them in front of her, Terry could only make the crackling of plastic and not exactly see what was going on. He, however, was developing an idea when he saw her dip her back slightly before taking a quick swig of her water.

Heart's jaw was dropping through the chair to the concrete ground at the implications.

Is Applejack actually gonna let me cave in her pussy?!

His small moment of frozen shock was broken by the clearing of his southern beauty's throat. He snapped out of his state of mind before turning his attention back to face Applejack's seducing lip-bite once more, who held her stetson and the rope in hand.

"Now, put mah stetson and slide yar hands through the nooses."

"Yes, sugarcube," Terry responded in a rather bold manner. It was so bold, in fact, that Applejack blushed at it, sporting a warm smile while maintaining her bedroom eyes. Somehow, Terry found that expression to be a touch better than the lip bite he's been getting much of all day. He did what he was told, securing the stetson on his head firmly before sliding his hands through the nooses, his erect cock slightly brushing against her cheeks, eliciting a small moan from both parties. Terry noticed two loose ropes hanging from the nooses before AJ managed to tighten both around their wrists. Terry was now nervous for whatever was next on Applejack's list. Despite his climax going down, his penis was a throbbing mess, itching to be appeased before it just exploded from the pressure. He was snapped out of it when he felt his hands move. He refocused himself yet again to see Applejack place a wider noose around her lovely neck, moving her waterfall hair out of the way, before tightening it as well. She then moved her arms to plant them onto the lounge chair, her tied neck briefly taking her beau's arms with her.

Right now, the pair of them were bound together, AJ by her neck and Terry by his wrists, Applejack on all fours and Terry on his knees spread out, his raging erection just half a foot away from banging the apple angel silly from either one of her holes. But he still maintained himself until he was given the green light.

And then Applejack sultry permitted: "Now pound my pussy silly, sugarcube, just how you fantasized it."

Terry didn't know what was more surprising: the fact that he was given permission to actually break past Applejack's hymen and punch her V-card along with his, or that she knew exactly what and how he was fantasizing doing it: her tied to him by the wrists and presenting her beautiful ass to his throbbing member. Whatever it was, it was finally time to fulfill his sexual desires. Applejack actually wanted him to take her virginity, and he wanted her to do the same.

So without wasting more time and breath, he braced himself, his bound hands on her lovely shoulders, for the imminent hurricane of pleasure he was gonna experience with his new girlfriend and slowly advanced on her awaiting womanhood with his aching manhood. He only stopped with his tip just touching her already wet entrance, either just from her own arousal, his licking assault, or a mix of both. He only stopped to look at AJ's face one last time before beginning.

"You ready for it," he asked.

"Make me yars, lover boy," was all she ordered huskily, turning to him with that soul-melting lip bite and bedroom emerald eyes. To which Terry responded with his own attempt at such an expression.

Wasting no more time, he pushed forward again until he broke through.

Both parties gasped in shock and pain as Terry slid his manhood pass AJ's hymen, finally popping her cherry. He could feel her inner stretching painfully to accommodate with his length's size, along with small blood amounts oozing out. Applejack was left breathing rather ruggedly, trying her best to move past the pain towards the indescribable pleasure.

A couple seconds passed before they both grew accustomed to the pain.

"Y'all... okay, Terry," AJ breathed out, turning with small tears in her eyes.

"I'm fine. You I'm worried about," Heart admitted.

"Ah'm fine, hun. Let's just start slow, 'kay? Ah'll let ya know when ta pound away."

"Okay, then. Here I go."

Trying to brush off his nervousness, Terry began sliding his penis out of her slowly before sliding back in. His hands gripped her shoulders hard till his knuckles turned white. Both parties began to moan lightly in pleasure at Heart's actions as he repeated the process in his own slow pace, keeping his raging libido underfoot until AJ ordered him to lose control. Despite how slow he was going, Terry was starting to feel pleasure replace the pain that once overcame both parties, the feeling making it harder for him to remain slow for his girlfriend's consent and sake.

Applejack was in a world of pleasure at Terry's mercy as she moaned away, biting her lip. She never thought she could feel so good while being tied by the wrist and neck all while Terry was stretching her womanhood painfully. In all the times she fantasized about having sex with Terry, the reality was nothing short of amazing, as she could soon feel the pain be replaced with indescribable pleasure.

Soon, both parties were in a state of content euphoria before it suddenly got too heated.

"Now ya can... pick up... the pace, sugarcube," AJ permitted.

Thank goodness, Terry kept to himself with a smile before sliding back into her a bit faster. Keeping his hands on her shoulders, he began to massage them, simply to hear more of Applejack's hot moans. He could never get used to just how smooth and lovely her skin was, even if it's covered in SPF. Heck, the feeling of being so intimate with his crush was so exciting for Terry to fully comprehend. His pace slowly went faster and faster with each thrust he gave. He panted hard as he could hear the hot smacking sounds of his penis against Applejack's wet pussy, the sound just encouraging him to pound her harder.

The farmgirl was slowly turning into a sexualized mess because of her boyfriend's heavy pounding and massaging. And yet, she wasn't completely happy. She wanted more from him. She turned to give her beau a flirty question. Terry saw it and his heart was skipping multiple beats as he continued his fucking, clearly reading what she wanted.

"C'mon, is fuckin' me all ya wanted, Terry?!" she panted hard.

Terry was shocked with her sudden vulgar language, but he wasn't gonna complain about what she was really asking. Applejack was demanding more from him than he was giving her. And he had often fantasized about doing it. And now, all that waiting was about to pay off. What she wanted was for their positions to reverse. She wanted him to take control. She wanted him to be in charge. She was him to be the boss.... her boss.

Sensing no objections and knowing she can take any physical abuse dished on her, Terrence Heart debunked her question.

Removing them from her freckled shoulders, his hands slid their way across AJ's shoulder blades, her moaning barely muffled by her biting her lip. They soon made her way to her golden hair, taking a moment to brush it soft and slow for a few hard thrusts before firmly gripping it and pulling her violently to his face.

He then brought his bound hands to her front, bringing any excess rope with him, copping a feel on AJ's juicy apples. Heart continued to bang her pussy while fondling her perfect apple breasts, squeezing the fullness out of them and pulling and twisting her nipples. The feeling of her breasts was no different than her ass cheeks: a pair of water balloons that would never pop no matter how hard he squeezed them. Lifting both breasts to almost even height of her shoulders, Terry craned his head over her shoulder before taking a lick of her right nipple, much to Applejack's absolute delight. She screamed in absolute from joy the pleasure she was enduring. Seeing her hungry-for-lust face only gave him more encouragement to place one hand on her freckled cheek and smooch her hard and hungrily on the lips. Applejack was more than willing to return the favor, trying her best to mirror her boyfriend's lips in her sex-driven state.

Wanting to taste more, Terry began to drive his tongue against Applejack's lips, trying to break pass, access soon granted to him when Applejack opened her own mouth. Before they knew it, both parties were exchanging saliva while fighting each other for dominance over the other's tongue. They wrestled in euphoric sex for a good minute and a half before Applejack threw the battle just to let Terry continue his control over her. Her employee couldn't believe just how easily she was letting him have his way with her and her body, and he was loving it so much. He was loving the thrill of making her feel good from all over her beautiful body, from his fondling her breasts to his kissing her lips to his pounding her womanhood.

As they kissed on, Heart wasn't too distracted to untie his right hand and make it behind her. With it, he then slowly and teasingly moved down her spine, his fingers making their way down her spine. The action itself caused the farmgirl to moan loudly, more than she honestly intended into his mouth, and press her booty into Terry's stomach. Heart smiled deviously as his hand slid down further, finally making its way to one of AJ's delicious and spankable cheeks. Finally making his way to his prize, he began to fulfill yet another of his sexual fantasies: playing with her ass.

One hand planted firmly on one cheek, Terry begins to massage it among his continued fucking and fondling. Switching from each cheek to give them equal love and attention, his fingers explored every single inch of her bouncy, soft sitting buns, much to AJ's delight, and couldn't get enough of how full and tempting her ass truly was when being touched. Groping her cheeks felt almost as if Terry was carrying a pair of water balloons that were satisfyingly impossible to pop. He then moved his hand just underneath her cheeks and began to scale them rapidly, and he was enjoying watching it shake up and down at his rapid speed out of the corner of his eyes. He pulled back for a moment to see his girlfriend's head a hot, sex-crazed mess, hair slightly messed, and he couldn't help drooling over the hot face plastered on her face: eyes rolled back, cheeks increasingly red, and tongue stuck out. The image only furthered his lust, picking up his humping and deciding to take his ass-playing up a level.

Removing his hand from underneath her cheeks, Terry slid his left hand down to AJ's stomach while he raised his right back while listening to her moaning and panting no different than an animal in heat. As much as he didn't want to, Terry stopped his thrusting for a moment, just to have a clear image of what he wanted to see. Before AJ could question why, his right hand came back hard on her right ass cheek.

The apple angel gasped sharply after being taken by complete surprise at her boyfriend's sudden action. Her gasp gave way for a low, sultry moan, clearly liking - no, loving her boyfriend's approach with her.

"Does my angel like her apples spanked mm," Terry hummed, clearly aroused.

"Ah do," she confirmed, turning to face him. "Please do it more,...sugar daddy."

Whoa, was all Terry could think of to describe his new girlfriend. Bondage, fucking her silly, sugar daddy? He couldn't believe how much of a horny, kinky monster Applejack could be behind closed doors. And they've only started their relationship. He was both aroused and scared to see such a side of his angel. And yet, he couldn't deny that it was also sexy to witness. And he couldn't just deny her the pleasure she demands.

Raising his hand, he could see AJ's eyes light up before she turned away again.

"Yeehaw!" he suddenly cried out. Almost simultaneously, he both resumed his thrusting into her pussy and spanked her hard on her right cheek, causing her to release a mix of a scream and moan.

"Oh, that's it, sugar daddy! Keep fucking and spanking me till I cave!" AJ almost begged.

Terry quickly obliged her wishes as he continue to fuck and spank Applejack like there was no tomorrow for them both, panting and moaning as he did so. As he humped, he brought his right back to keep punishing her, yelling "yee-haw" with every hard smack he gave his angel, riding her like a sex-crazed horse. And he wasn't gonna stop until he left a very bright red mark on AJ's right cheek. Just to add to the pleasure, his left hand went back to the job of fondling her breasts, exchanging from one breast to the other for equal love and respect. The three-way ride to Climax Central had completely turn Applejack, the strongest, most independent and confident woman Terry has ever known, into a moaning mess who'd would probably die without his sexual playing with her. Looking down at his dirty work with her booty, he saw that he had left her right cheek bright red. Now, it was time for the other cheek. Exchanging places quick, his right hand was now fondling her plump, frontward apples and his left hand went to spank red her plump, left ass cheek. And just to pour more fuel into her lustful fire, he went back to kissing her on the lips. Both parties loudly moaned and panted and screamed as Terry had his way with Applejack's body, exchanging saliva and tongues.

In that one moment, Terrence Heart and Applejack were bound together through a mix of love and lust, never wanting their intimate moment to end. All they wanted was to stay in their sea of euphoria for eternity, never needing to climax..

Alas, such a need was bound to happen since Terry was beginning to feel his limit.

"AJ!" he panted hard, "I'mma blow! I'mma cave soon!"

"Same here, Ter," the apple angel compelled, "but don't cave yet! Just hang in for some more!"

Both parties continued their heavy sex, moaning and panting into each other’s mouths, as they continued their lustful kissing. Terry, in an effort to make them climax faster, started to bang AJ's pussy the fastest he has ever gone since they started. Aiding his efforts were spanking her left cheek the hardest with all the strength his left hand could muster and his right hand beginning to twist her nipples hard. All of his efforts were turning Applejack into yet again a sex-crazed animal in heat, panting and gasping and moaning in between kisses. Terry could feel himself ready to burst.

"Ah know yar strugglin', Ter," Applejack moaned between kisses, "but just hold on fer ten more thrusts!"

Ten... nine... eight..., Heart counted to himself before he and Applejack could finally climax together. He continued the thrusts into her womanhood while still maintaining her assault on her sweaty, SPF-covered, no-longer-sexy-bikini-clad body, all while kissing Applejack voluptuously and shoving his tongue into her mouth.

Seven... six... five..., the farmgirl counted down to herself. Applejack was having the sexually driven time of her life as Terry just went all Appleloosa Rodeo on her body. The spanking, the kissing, the fondling, the yelling "yee-haw," all of it was just too much for her to honestly believe that it was all what Terry fantasized doing to her. And she was actually enjoying every bit of Heart taking control of the sex.

Four... three...

Applejack's hands managed to find Terry's breast fondling hand, gripping it hard for what was soon coming. Heart squeezed his girlfriend's hands with all he could manage as he was about to explode.

Two...

Terry brought Applejack for one more lustful kiss to muffle them both. With one last thrust,...

One!

… both parties exploded.

Into each other's mouth screamed Applejack and Terry. The dams blocking their climax finally burst open, unleashing tsunamis of sexually driven pleasure into each other's most intimate parts. Both parties wanted to prolong their climaxes the best they could. Terry continued to thrust and fondle as he spurted burst after burst of semen into his beautiful angel. Applejack brought two fingers down to breach her womanhood to continue her orgasm as she brought down stream after stream of sperm down her boyfriend's manhood. Both participants' screaming was soon replaced with pants and moans as their collective orgasm began to die down, both of them slowing down in their efforts before finally stopping.

Terry was breathing up a storm, completely drained of any and all energy the hot sex he just shared with the girl of his dreams, holding onto Applejack, who, too, was drained out of her soul, for some means of support. Unable to stand on his knees no more, he merely flopped down the lounge chair, bringing his angel down with him, still connected to each other by AJ's rope and Terry's shaft, which began to lose some of its hardness.

They laid for a good minute, trying to normalize their breathing patterns, before one of them could speak again. It was then the realization finally set in for Heart. He had sex with Applejack. He honest to goddess actually just had sex with the girl of his affection, managed to live some of his most lustful fantasies with her. And she more than reciprocated those fantasies, happy to let him have his way with her. He was officially a man, now that he lost his virginity to the angel disguised to be an apple farmer.

"So," panted Terry, looking up at the apple angel laying on his naked chest, brushing her beautiful golden hair, "how was I,... baby?" He hesitated with the last part, wondering if they're at that point in their relationship.

"Seriously, Ter," Applejack chuckled, looking at him with a warm smile and those emerald bedroom eyes that had a hint of rhetoric in them. "Y'all lost your virginity to the 'apple angel herself,' as y'all would put it, and just gave her a hot, passionate session of sex that we won't forget anytime soon, an' yar askin' me if ya were good?"

Terry couldn't help but laugh at how rhetorical it was to ask such a stupid question.

"You're right, never mind that. It's just... I just had sex with the girl of my dreams. I'm a little self-conscious about my performance for a first time."

"Ah understand, hun." Applejack started making little circles around Terry's heart. "Ah just hope yar not too disappointed that this was how ya confessed yar feelin's to me."

"Seducing me in a bikini and getting me to live some of my wet dreams with you? Admittedly, not what I had in mind, but I'm happy that I finally got it off my chest, even if you knew the whole two years since we met. Even more happy that you share my feelings."

"Ya honestly came a short way inta my heart, sugarcube, an' that's an impressive feat for a guy of your attributes."

Terry could only smile and blush at the compliment.

"So, about that statement about showing yourself in a bikini... did you actually mean that we're gonna announce to your family that we're boyfriend and girlfriend?"

"Nah, hun. Ah'mma still wear it tomorrow in front of them. And about us, they'll take the hint when we have dinner later, hun. Right now, Ah want to catch some Z's." Applejack then released a mighty yawn, to which Terry followed with his own. AJ soon rested her head onto Terry's chest.

"Deal. Just one more thing to ask."

"Shoot."

"Do you want to go out after work sometime later in the month?"

Applejack craned her head to face Terry before staring at him with that warm smile and those beautiful emerald eyes. Without saying a word, she placed her hands on Terry's cheeks before diving in for a kiss. One that was merely tamed, passionate, and lip-on-lip. Terry returned it by placing his own hands on her adorable freckled cheeks to deepen the kiss.

A good thirty seconds passed between them before they broke it. Once separated, the apple angel gave her answer.

"Anytime of the year, sugarcube," she declared. And with that, she rested her head on Terry's chest yet again, ready to sleep away, but not before saying three tender words with a weight worth more than gold that solidified just how much he really means to her: "Ah love you, Ter."

Terry's heart melted at the phrase. He'd never tire of hearing those words escape her beautiful angel mouth. His eyelids were growing heavier as he prepared himself to sleep with her on top of him. He'd only sleep soundly once he returned Applejack's statement: "I love you too, sugarcube."

And with that, they both went to sleep.

Terry could never have imagined it happening to him. In one afternoon, his friendship with Applejack had gotten a major upgrade, going from best friends in an employee-employer dynamic to lovers in a boyfriend-girlfriend dynamic. The girl of his affections was his now, thanks to, of all things, an apple-themed two-piece swimsuit, and he gave her his virginity on the same day. And he couldn't be happier with the results. This will be quite the story to tell Terry's brothers, AJ's best friends, and her entire family about. While there will be a lot more bridges that will test their romance down the road, he'll worry about them when he crosses them later with his girlfriend. Right now, all he wanted was to rest with the most beautiful angel he had ever seen, half naked, on a lounge chair in the afternoon sun before finally showing her off as his new girlfriend, a sentiment he was certain Applejack would want to return. Everything was, to paraphrase a saying,... apples and cream.

The World’s Adorasexiest Belly Dancer (November 10th, 2022)

Author's Note

Henry Heart and Fluttershy have been inseparable sweethearts since the 10th grade, but now after an exhausting day as a college junior, the boyfriend is visited at his residence by the girlfriend in something that’ll show just how much they love each other.

The World’s Adorasexiest Belly Dancer (November 10th, 2022)

Ugh, today was such an ass-kicker, Henry complained to himself.

Canterlot University junior Henry Heart, plain-blue eyes and windswept, reddish-brown hair, was crashed down on the sofa of his apartment dorm, not planning on moving anytime soon after an exhausting day in Canterlot University. Which is pretty normal to him.

After a few months of living on campus, exhaustion after a day had to have been considered normal. Every day would start with a morning ritual that he has gotten down to the T. He'd wake up before 7 o'clock, use the bathroom, put on his deodorant and body spray, get dressed, brush his teeth, grab his bag and books, and bolt out the door. After a quick, yet big breakfast at the dining hall, with hopes to beat the early morning rush, he'd then spend over an hour and a half at the library either goofing off on his starting-to-slow-down laptop or doing homework that was either due a week or more by now or at the last minute or so. The latter with which Henry had been working hard lately, one time trying and failing to pull an all-nighter working on some of the harder assignments, including essays or research papers. Then after that hour and a half, he had a whammy of a Thursday: British Literature I from 9:30 to 10:45, Intro to Chemistry from 11 to 12:15, and Statistics from 12:30 to 1:45 PM, all back-to-back by 15 minutes apart. After that, he spent another hour and a half to polish off any homework that was due over the weekend, hoping to enjoy his three-day weekend without responsibility, maybe spend time with his girlfriend along the way if he had the energy.

Before he knew it, the day was up and over with, and Henry wanted nothing more than to head back to his dorm and give into sloth.

It was now 4:15 PM, and Heart had established his nest on the sofa, sitting on a it that would envy a spoiled prince. He was fresh out of his uncomfortable, long-sleeve fall garb, down to only shorts and a T-shirt, barefooted, slowly sinking into the comfiness, and eating a turkey sandwich that he made immediately after tossing aside his bookbag. He didn't have to worry about being caught dead in the action, since his two roommates were rarely in the dorm, either out partying, studying, walking around campus, or whatever they do. Henry didn't know; heck, he was never actually close to his roommates enough to care to know what they do with their lives; he just knew that whenever he was in the dorm, he was king of the dorm. And he would always make the most of it in every way he could. There was nothing Henry wanted more right now than kick back and continue reading White Fang in peace, knowing that he is now homework and responsibility free for the whole three-day weekend.

He was living large.

Then his phone chimed a message.

Oh, for the love of..., whined the fifth eldest Heart, picking up his cell. He was only hoping that the message wasn't anything related to school because he was too mentally exhausted to even-.

His mood instantly brightened, and his heart skipped a beat when he saw the sender's name, displayed in a background featuring him on his senior prom night with the loveliest girl he has ever had the pleasure of meeting, knowing, and dating: Fluttershy.

Ever since laying eyes on her, Henry could not stop thinking or talking about her. Fluttershy, possibly the shiest and sweetest girl to walk the planet, was utterly intoxicating. Even back in the tenth grade at Canterlot High, the tambourine-playing, animal caregiver of the Rainboom was without competition. Sure, there were a lot more beautiful girls at CHS, especially her fashionista friend and that former mean girl that two of his brothers are now dating, but Fluttershy was in an undisputed class of her own. She was everything he wanted in a girlfriend: beautiful, caring, compassionate, adorable, and undoubtingly kind, her greatest strength.

The only problem: Henry couldn't grow the pair to talk to her at first.

It's not that he hadn't tried before; it's just he felt himself unworthy of having her for a girlfriend. Every time he tried to, his brain just malfunctioned, his vocal cords just blocked up, and his common sense just melted away faster than ice cream on a scalding summer day. The time and place that he tried to talk wasn't much help either. Whenever he did, he always tried to talk to her whenever they were in the middle of the school halls or the cafeteria or whenever she was surrounded by her friends, two of them of being the captain of all the school's sport teams and the farmgirl who worked part-time at her family farm. And Henry didn't have second guesses about them punching above their weight. Not only that, but he could just imagine how uncomfortable she was getting around that one guy who was always coming up to her and barely spoke a word outside of her name.

Eventually, three months had passed before something was finally done. One day after school, just as Henry and his brothers were about to pull out of the school, Henry found himself on the receiving end of being approached...by Fluttershy of all people. Before he could explain his behavior around her, if that's what she was even going to ask him, the world's most adorable girl was quick to deduce his name and had something of her own to speak. Bracing himself for whatever she had to tell him, he was not ready for her next words.

All she asked was, "Would you like to get a treat with me and the Sweet Shoppe?"

Henry's heart froze for a full five seconds as his brain tried to properly process what he was asked. He couldn't, and still can't to this very day, believe that Fluttershy actually had the guts to come up to him and ask him for a treat at the Sweet Shoppe. Still, that was an opportunity to capture with his crush, and he'd kick himself until he died if he didn't take the chance. Accepting the offer, he waked alongside his crush while screaming in absolute, mental joy. And that was only the start of things.

Ever since then, he and Fluttershy have been spending so much time together with each other. So much time, in fact, that most people initially mistook them for a couple, something that they both denied embarrassingly. But that friendship was soon to blossom into something more. About three weeks after that Sweet Shoppe date. Even before they became an official item They were undoubtingly inseparable with the time that they spent, such as Henry going to volunteer with Fluttershy at the Animal Shelter, even going so far to accept a full-time job there during the hours during summer and after school. Even after graduating high school, he and Fluttershy still work at the Shelter, only on scheduled dates by the Shelter's boss. But neither of them minded, just so long as they were with each other. Fluttershy even surprised her new boyfriend by wanting to take an interest in his life, one that involved being the fifth son of a famous novelist and a fan of Stephen King. Before her first visit to his house, he took top-to-bottom measures to make sure that she didn't stick her nose in the direction of either Cujo or Pet Semetary; last thing he wanted to scare his girlfriend away with novels of animal cruelty/death. Yet Henry still couldn't comprehend just how one shy, cute girl can be so accepting, loving, and supportive towards a guy with a taste for the supernatural and horror. Guess it was because she knew that Henry was too sweet and honest to ever do anything greatly malicious, which she herself confirmed when she found out about her hobby when he first tried to hide it. She even joined in more when he introduced to her his hobbies of crafting mixed art media and walking around his neighborhood to try and stay fit.

Henry fondly laughed at the memories. For over four years, they have been together, and they've only been loving each other more with each passing day. He finally opened his sweet princess' message to read it.

(Fluttershy: Hi, sweetie =). Are you back in your dorm?)

Wasting no time, Henry immediately answered.

(Henry: Hi, baby ;). Yes, I am. What's up?)

(Fluttershy: I just wanted to ask where you were so I know if I can come over.)

(Henry: Fluttershy, is there something wrong ?)

(Fluttershy: Oh no, nothing. I thought I'd come over to give you a surprise if you want. So can I come over?)

(Henry: Honey, we both know how much I love your surprises. Of course, you can come over; you're always welcome.)

(Fluttershy: Yay 8D. I'll be there in a couple minutes. I just know you're going to love this one. I love you, Henry.)

(Henry: ;) I love you too, Fluttershy.)

Fourteen Minutes Later

Henry was now sitting upright on the sofa, his novel still in hand, even though he wasn't reading it much anymore, and tapping his foot on the floor, waiting in earnest for Fluttershy to knock on his door. He was even more excited than he wanted to admit since Fluttershy was coming over with a surprise. He couldn't stay still with the possibilities flooding his brain, wondering just what his princess could possibly surprise him with. What was it gonna be? Was it going to be a present? Fluttershy, when they started dating, often came to him with gifts that she either bought or made with her own hands. While he appreciated the store-bought gifts, Henry always loved the handmade gifts more because they'd shown just how much Fluttershy really loved him. He couldn't leave her be the only one giving gifts in their relationship, so he did a little gift giving himself, making and buying his own for her. No matter the gift, seeing Fluttershy flustered and smiling all teary-eyed at his thoughtful gifts was the best part of it, because it reminded him that Fluttershy would love him for him, no matter how many gifts he gives her. Yet, he couldn't deny that having Fluttershy for a girlfriend was the best gift that he could have ever had.

But if it wasn't a present, what else was the surprise going to be? A surprise kiss? Henry wouldn't mind it at all; Fluttershy's kisses were some of the best surprises he could ever enjoy. Or maybe a treat from Pinkie Pie, especially made for his taste buds? Or yet another protest from her to convince him to get a pet? If so, he'd better think up his clichés.

The closest thing the two of them ever had to an argument was, and still is, whether or not Henry should have a pet that could play with Fluttershy's bunny Angel. The animal lover herself went on an adorable rant about how much fun it would be if her boyfriend had a loyal companion that could stand by his side. But she was almost left catatonic when Henry answered with, "No thank you." When she asked him how he could decline a pet, he merely felt that the pet would love her more than him and that he wouldn't be much of a good owner to them. While she got over her initial reaction the day after, she had always brought the subject up occasionally on their dates or whenever they were alone, and his answer would remain unchanged, much to their collective sadness, since Fluttershy would be a whimpering dog after being turned down and Henry would hate himself for making his angel sad, despite his insistence that he was okay without a pet. If the surprise's another pet offer, or probably an actual pet that Fluttershy picked out of the Animal Shelter, then he's in for a surprise gone really awkward.

Trying to keep his mind positive, he traded his novel for his phone, leaving the former on the table and picking the latter in hand before unlocking and going into his gallery. It didn't take long for him to find his target gallery: that labelled their couple name of Henrshy. Tapping it open unleashed a floodgate of happy times with the girl of his dreams. He thought back to what his older brother August about taking a picture: capturing even one moment in a photo can capture a thousand memories. And the memories of Henrshy were filled to the brim for Henry to enjoy. Among the highlights were photos of them enjoying a milkshake, spending time at the Shelter, either one of them stealing a kiss from the other, holidays, their first day at Canterlot University, or generally hanging out. Heart was particularly fond of the photo that featured the two of them sharing their very first kiss. Before that, he had already had a difficult day that made him miserable and angry with himself and actually considering running away to get away from it, much to Fluttershy's massive concern. Seeing his behavior at school that day caused her to rush to Heart Residence and comfort him, reassuring him that there were better days ahead of him. Then, she confessed the three-word-phrase worth more than gold. And then dove in a kiss. A kiss that Henry, without question, reciprocated gladly, and reminded him, as he captured the memories, that he and Fluttershy are strong on their own, yet are stronger together, and that he was the luckiest man in the world for having her for a girlfriend.

He could never get enough of her, and he never will.

His thoughts were interrupted at a knock on the door.

Rushing to the door, Heart stopped for a moment to look at the peephole. And lo and behold was his adorable girlfriend waiting just outside the door. Wasting no more time, he opened the door to behold his girlfriend in all of her full, shy glory, in her blue dress and pink heels, bookbag behind her, and standing in her signature shy stance: knees bent inward, arms folded and up to her chest, and her blushing, smiling face halfway obscured by her soft, flowing pink hair, which was accompanied by that cute, teal butterfly hairpin of hers. As a bonus, he couldn't immediately tell from the distance and lighting, but he couldn't help but notice her nails seemed to be painted light pink, no different than her hair, leaving him curious as to why. But his girlfriend was at his door and didn't want to question her right now.

"Hey, sweetie," was all Henry could meekly greet his girlfriend with, gesturing for her to come in with one hand while holding the door with the other. "Go on and make yourself at home."

"Thank you, baby," replied the girlfriend as she crossed the threshold before giving her beau a cheek-kiss before making her way. Henry blushed deep red from the kiss, and he was comfortable with it. Because no matter how hard he blushed, he'll always love her kisses, no matter where he was kissed. He closed the door behind and turned to face his girlfriend. But she wasn't sitting on the sofa as he thought she was going for. Instead, she was standing near the door to his room with her cute, little face getting redder by the second.

"Fluttershy, are you sure everything's okay," Henry asked with concern, walking up to her.

"Yes, I'm fine, Henry, honesty," whispered Fluttershy. "I'm just nervous about your reaction to the surprise." She then felt her heartbeat go faster when he placed his hands on her arms. She looked up to his face in time to see him lean in for a kiss. Upon contact, all of her initial nervousness immediately melted away as she returned her prince's sweet kiss.

The moment only lasted for a few moments before they broke it off and Henry broke the brief silence between them.

"Fluttershy, I don't care what the surprise is; just know how much I love you for more than replaceable gifts."

Fluttershy giggled when he brought his hands to caress her reddening cheeks and he placed a small kiss on both cheeks. Releasing her from his hands, he moved to his door before punching the four-digit code on the lock to unlock and open the entrance to his room. Once done, he let it breeze open before gesturing Fluttershy in first, much to her delight.

"Thank you, sweetie," Fluttershy acknowledged before continuing with, "but I want to get changed for the surprise. You don't mind if I use your bathroom, and...."

She stopped for a moment to breath deep and beat down the blush spreading on her face.

"Are we alone here," she continued with after a few moments.

Henry could only giggle. Fluttershy was sometimes too cute, even for her own good. He gave her a cheek-kiss before answering: "You go on and change, sweetheart. And yes, it's just you and me here. My roommates are who-knows-where, leaving us plenty of time to be alone and happy."

"Easy, tiger," Fluttershy cautioned her boyfriend, walking towards one of the two bathrooms that was just two feet away from Henry's door. She opens the door, bookbag still on her gorgeous figure, before facing him with an expression he never thought to see on her: a flirty smile and bedroom eyes. "Don't overstep yourself yet," she commented before giving him a wink and closing the door behind.

Henry was stark speechless at what he just witnessed. Sure, he had seen Fluttershy be assertive and stand her ground without so much a flinch of fear before, and she's even done some flirting that made him weak to the knees. But there was something about this time that didn't sit right with him. Something rather alien to Fluttershy's nature. And she even called him "tiger." That was a highly suggestive nickname to give, especially for their relationship. His thoughts continued to pester on as he entered his room to get comfortable.

Heart's dorm room was your standard male college dorm. To his left was his dresser with an flatscreen TV screen with a Fire TV Stick on top of it, a desk and rocking chair with a clip-on lamp, pencil sharpener, his laptop, and textbooks stacked on top of it, and a walk-in closet filled with hanging coats and nice shirts, towels, cleaning and laundry products, and a hamper. But the best, yet least used, feature of the left was a medium blue lounge chair with a small headrest for neck support. To the right is his well-made bed with the frame elevated a foot off the ground, leaving him plenty of room to place his suitcases and other bags underneath until the semester was over. In the center of the room was a simple white and black rug held in place by both the desk and the bed frame. On the only window's still with closed blinds were his headphones and wallet, half a bottle of water, and, taking center stage, a collage frame of photos, featuring him spending time with his brothers and family, his graduation, and, of course, being sickening sweethearts with Fluttershy. He made his way towards his lounge chair, taking a seat to stare through the dorm door at that of the bathroom's, waiting for his girlfriend to come out.

Passing time on his cell, the possibilities of the surprise continued to dominate his mind. What was it? What was Fluttershy going to surprise him with? A kiss? Another gift, handmade or bought? Or was it going to be different? Was it going to be a costume? An animal costume? A cute animal costume that would make her look cuter than ever, yet hint towards her wanting him to adopt a pet? That was the best and only option he could think of off the top of his head, the reason for her wanting to change. Or was it just for the occasion to surprise him with something? The mystery was eating him up, and he was hoping his princess would shed light on things soon.

A couple minutes later, he finally heard the bathroom door open, looking to see it creak barely wide open. From it came one of Fluttershy's small cute hands, waving at empty air.

"Henry, are you still here," the animal caregiver called out.

Her sweetheart perked up and was getting up to meet her hand while he spoke, "Yeah, I'm here, and I can-."

"Oh, nonononono," Fluttershy frantically denied, "You just stay where you were, and I'll meet you there. Can you just..." Henry could hardly hear her breathing deep and long, clearly mustering some courage. He only chuckled; he can never get enough of her cuteness.

"Fluttershy," he assured her, "whatever it is, take your time with you. I'm not leaving you."

"I know you won't can you just...please close your eyes? I don't want you to see the surprise until I'm ready."

What did I do to deserve such an adorable girl, Henry chuckled as he obliged her wishes. "Okay, your secret's still safe with you."

Nine more seconds passed before Henry finally heard the bathroom door creek wide open. He could still hear Fluttershy's deep breathing, along with the quiet steps she took as she advanced further towards him. They stopped for a brief moment and were replaced by the creaking door that flew a tad fast and slammed shut with a mechanized click. Now that they were alone in the secrecy of his room, Fluttershy continued forward to her beau, still maintaining her deep breathing and rustling wrinkles out of her skirt, given the motions he heard her making. Her feet were, however, softened due to the rug, leaving him listening in the dark, waiting for his princess to break the silence.

Finally, she spoke up again.

"Are you ready for your surprise, Henry, baby?" asked the animal caregiver in a surprisingly sultry tone. Heart was thrown off by her tone, but didn't let it show, and couldn't also deny how it sounded hot coming from Fluttershy of all people.

"I am if you are, babe," acknowledged Henry. More deep breaths later before Fluttershy responded.

"I am. Go ahead and open your eyes."

Henry obliged...

...and instantly went bug-eyed and mouth agape upon seeing his girlfriend.

Fluttershy offered to show him a surprise. And a surprise it indeed was. Only a mere six inches from touching any part of him, she was out of her blue dress and pink heels and fashioned in something completely bold of her. She was now wearing a sexy, two-piece, purple belly dancing bikini. The bra, fashioned with four teal stones and the fabric glistening no different than a starry, clear night, was holding up her magnificent breasts, while her panties, sporting the same starry design, was concealed by a teal, see-through, leaf skirt that fell all the way to her feet. Along with the gold garter on her left arm, she wore three gold bracelets on both wrists and two gold anklets on both legs. Among the first things he noticed, beside the amazing two-piece, was the butterfly theme, which he always thought was a befitting animal for her. The center of the bra had a pink butterfly with green outlines, while her panties and neckpiece both bore a completely pink one, and she still keep her teal hairpin in her flowing pink hair. Now that he had gotten a closer look at her, he could finally tell that her fingernails were indeed painted pink, the same color matching her bare toenails. Adding to her beauty were the light pink eyeshadow, blush, and lipstick applied on her face. And she was standing with her knees bent inward, her hands on her cute hips, and she was looking at Henry with a look of confident seductiveness, opposed to her shy demeanor. Put it all together, and Henry has himself the world's cutest and sexiest girl to ever live.

Henry Heart felt his heartbeat, among other things, rise above a normal pace at the sight of his half-naked girlfriend turned goddess. He always thought Fluttershy had a nice body, but he'd never comprehend that she would look drop-dead gorgeous in an ensemble that left little to his perverted imagination. He couldn't imagine what could possibly have possessed such a shy girl to actually expose herself in such a manner. Girls of her shyness would practically die of embarrassment if caught wearing such an exposing outfit. Yet, he couldn't find any reason to complain as he was scanning every last detailed inch of her perfect, beautiful, slim body. Nothing could ever accurately sum her figure.

All he could possibly utter from his mouth was a mix of a squeak and squeal, utterly stupefied by his own girlfriend, causing her to giggle at his response.

"Do you really like my outfit that much," Fluttershy asked with a wink. "It was courtesy of Rarity."

Heart didn't have a chance to answer as his girlfriend immediately got her knees onto the chair, hands planted on the top of the backrest, suggesting she was about to give him a lap dance. Henry was a mess at that point. Fluttershy was just about driving her crazy with lust as he beheld her in the most beautiful ways imaginable. She was now inches away from his raging member, half-naked, and sporting the hottest smirk and bedroom eyes she could ever give. Henry was still making the squeaking squeal, unable to talk coherent words to his girlfriend.

"Oh, c'mon, tiger, give me an answer," she alluringly requested. "I've got a whole list of things to do tonight, and knowing your thoughts on my outfit is one of them."

A few more seconds of squeaking squeals passed before Heart finally spoke logically again.

"Fluttershy...you're just so....so...so...," he stopped in the middle of his sentence, still unable to think of the best work to describe her at the moment. What was he supposed to tell her? That she was sexy? Beautiful? Cute? Adorable? Neither of those words could do her just. Whenever Fluttershy was the center subject, enough is never enough for her. Henry always felt that she deserved the absolute best he could offer her. And right now, no words were enough to make her satisfied with her current fashion choice...

...until finally, after a brief moment's thought, he thought of a mix of two words that could describe her better than they already do.

"I'm what, Henry?" Fluttershy broke his thoughts, lifting his chin up for their eyes to meet with only one finger. Henry snapped back to reality to feel his own heart nearly melt at the bedroom eyes and flirty, lipstick-covered smile his girlfriend was sporting his way. Not wanting to keep her on the edge of her seat anymore, he answered.

"Adorasexy," he slowly blurted.

Fluttershy was taken aback by the word, possibly due to never hearing it before. Replacing her seducing smile and eyes were that of confused curiosity.

"Adorasexy," she questioned.

"Yeah, the best two words to describe you at the moment," Henry quickly explained. "Heck, they're only two of the few words that I felt described you perfectly since we started dating. Fluttershy, you're, I don't know if I ever actually told you so to your face, the most perfect girl, inside and out, that I have ever met. And you're so much more than that; you're obviously kind to a fault, to animal or human, whether they appreciate it or not; you're strong-willed and determined without question, never deterred in your goals no matter what happens; and you're still, even without dressing in the skimpiest outfit, the most beautiful girl I could have ever have for a girlfriend and on Earth, even more beautiful than your friend Rarity."

As he went on his lovesick rant, Fluttershy listened intently, clearly touched to her soul by Henry's words. Her eyes were starting to fill to the brim with tears that became harder to control with each word coming pass Henry's lips. Her hands found their way to her heart as her lips quivered, tears starting to break through after he called her more beautiful than Rarity, not caring if they'd ruin her makeup.

"And here you are, half-naked right now, in my room and on my lap, wearing your hottest outfit yet, and all I can describe to you with that would do you great justice is 'adorasexy,' because that's what you just are right now, Fluttershy. You. Are. Adorasexy. And I couldn't be happier to date such a girl."

Henry took deep breaths, as he looked back at Fluttershy, right hand covering her mouth, left hand over her heart, and her eyes noticeably shiny. Normally, Fluttershy crying would be a cause of concern to him, but he knew it was different in this case. Before he had the chance to do anything else, he was immediately pulled into a big, passionate kiss by his boo.

Fluttershy could only think of a kiss to be the best response to such a confession. She knew Henry put her on such a high pedestal, but she always thought it sweeter to hear from his own mouth. And she was head over heels ecstatic to hear it. All she could do now was pour all of her passion into his lips, her hands on his cheeks. She poured every last drop of lust into Henry's lips, a big smile taking over her face. Her smile only got bigger with Henry happily returning her sudden explosion of lust. She started moaning as Henry's arms wrapped themselves around her back, pulling her deeper into the kiss.

Henry blushed, surprised with Fluttershy's sudden action, yet he wasn't complaining at all. Right now, he just wanted to enjoy this surprise as much as he could, soaking up as much of Fluttershy's passion as he could. Their lips soon melded together, reflecting each other's movements perfectly. Just to make things better between them, Henry's tongue started to press itself against Fluttershy's teeth, begging to break through. His request was soon granted when Fluttershy opened up to let her own tongue dance with his. Soon, both parties began exchanging saliva with each other, moaning in ecstasy. And wanting to further the pleasure, Henry's hands slowly made their way down to Fluttershy's cute butt, wanting to grab a handful of her-.

Fluttershy squeaked as, breaking the kiss, her hands pushed her away from Henry, whose expression morphed from hungry lust to horrified confusion.

"Too far," Henry asked with concern, eyes widening in horror. "I'm so sorry, babe; I just-."

"Nonono, sweetie," quickly reassured Fluttershy her beau, silencing her by placing one polished finger on his lips. Henry's eyes returned to their original size, his panic melting away, as she looked at him with loving eyes and a warm smile. Her face was made even more beautiful with the makeup on her face. "You didn't do anything wrong; I just want you to wait until the third part."

Upon hearing those words, Henry's eyes shifted into confusion. Before anything else, Fluttershy removed her finger from him, allowing him to speak.

"'Third part,'" he asked. To which Fluttershy responded with a sultry smile and leaned forward, much to Henry's blushing excitement.

"Yes, sweetie," explained the kind woman. As she did so, her right hand made its way down her prince's chest, slowly making its way down to his throbbing tent. "This time, the surprise is in three parts. Part one was surprising you in my outfit. Now we can move onto part two."

"Which is...," shuddered the lucky man, the feeling of Fluttershy's tracing hand driving him mad. Especially considering where it was going. He watched Fluttershy shift to his right with a beguiling smile. She stopped just as her hand finally found his aching member, causing him to shudder in ecstasy. She gave it a small squeeze and giggled into his ear, further adding to his excitement.

"You're about to find out, tiger," she whispered voluptuously into his ear, causing him to shudder again. She pulled back to give his blushing cheek a light kiss and his throbbing johnson one last squeeze before she got up off the chair.

"Again with the tiger," Henry joked, "Who are you, and what have you have done to my girlfriend Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy giggled adorably at his joke.

"I think you're gonna love this Fluttershy the same you love the genuine article," she quipped with a wink.

She then turned her back on him to head for her bookbag, which he didn't notice until now was laying against one of the bed legs. She then bent over to it to search for something, but not without presenting her thinly covered derrière to her man. She smirked upon hearing him moaning slightly behind her, even doing a little shake, her hands scavenging through her bag's contents. Finally, she straightened herself up when she found her prize: her cellphone. Henry watched with intrigue at what his babe was going to do as she scrolled about on her phone. Her face lightened up, seemingly finding what she was looking for. She turned to Henry with a smirk before tapping her phone. She turned to walk towards her Heart with a flirty smile, phone still in hand. When a foot and a half away from touching him, Fluttershy placed her cell down on the desk, her seductive look never faltering.

"Henry Hugo Heart," she mused in a hot, lilted tone as she straightened herself up and looked her boyfriend straight in the eye, hands on hips, "it is with great pleasure that I present to you the debut... of your own, personal, adorasexy belly dancer."

Heart's eyes widened at the announcement, a small smile growing bigger on his face while Fluttershy leaned towards her cell and tapped it again.

From it strummed a song that Henry had only heard once from a 1990's gangster/vampire film. He didn't care much for the film, but he thought the song and the dance that went with it was hot. But now Fluttershy was about to dance to that song while dressed in such a skimpy outfit? He was so gobsmacked that he couldn't even speak as she began to sway her hips side-to-side to strumming guitar strings.

Fluttershy started her dance slow to the beat of the song, her alluring gaze never breaking as she focused on her stupefied boyfriend. She only managed a small smile at his expression, thinking it too cute to ignore. She then began waving her arms slowly up and down, along with her swaying hips. When the lyrics started coming forward, she brought her right leg forward and continued her waving and swaying as she moved her long, beautiful leg from side-to-side as she stepped forward to Henry by inches. Her hands ran their way through her lovely, flowing pink hair as she brought her belly in and out by the strummed strings. She then did a small twirl, her graceful hair flowing in the wind, along with her leaf skirt, before facing her man again with her new seductive expression of bedroom eyes and flirty smile.

Henry was utterly mesmerized by his girlfriend's dance. Never has he ever thought Fluttershy, possibly the shiest girl on the planet, could look and dance so adorasexy in her belly dancer bikini. In fact, it's the closest thing Fluttershy has ever worn that was remotely skimpy since that outfit she likes to wear on Spring Break, with the truly short jeans and the white tank tops with the flowery designs making her only just slightly less adorasexy than she is right now.

Henry's thoughts were interrupted when he felt her small, delicate hand on his cheek.

He snapped out of his thoughts just in time for Fluttershy, leaning forward towards him, to shake her lovely breasts with the chorus. Henry's lovestruck expression was only made worser with eyes widening even more and his dropped jaw straining, threatening to break loose and shatter on the floor. Over the blast of the seducing music, he could hear Fluttershy giggling at his expression. She was clearly enjoying his drooling over her body.

With the continuing chorus, she straightened herself, continuing her breast shaking, before she resumed her waving arms and her shifting right leg. Just to make him drool more, she began flipping her hair from side-to-side, letting fly free the self-made blend of cherry blossom and rose perfumes that she applied for this occasion. She continued letting her smell spread across the small dorm until the chorus unfortunately ended and she continued moving her arms and leg while ceasing her breast-shaking.

Henry was fully hypnotized beyond that point, lustfully watching his shy girlfriend dance to the strumming strings yet again. He just couldn't get his eyes off his girlfriend; she was just so gawking adorasexy. Hell, that's just what he was going to call her from now, even if they grow old together. But he didn't want to think that far ahead. He was only plain happy to sit back and watch his girlfriend dance half-naked for him.

As he continued watching, he slightly shifted his position to accommodate for his stiff member below. Before he could get fully comfortable, however, Fluttershy extended a hand out to him, looking at him with hypnotizing eyes. While he maintained a questioning look, he wasn't going to deny his princess' wishes. Taking her left hand with his own, he was brought up slowly while Fluttershy continued swaying her adorable hips. Henry wanted to know what was next that him getting off his seat was so important, but it wasn't much of a complaint if it meant he could admire his boo more when on her level. Before anything else happened, Fluttershy slowly strutted herself toward Henry, giving him a little breast shake and her hypnotizing eyes, before placing her free hand on Henry's chest, their left hands still connected. Henry's initial confusion was made worser when he felt her starting to push him backwards.

Soon enough, he found his back against the wall, and Fluttershy was up close and personal to his face, her smile and eyes still maintaining their seducing prowess. Finally, she released her grip with Henry's hand before replacing her right as it went about its own business. Henry's wandering eye didn't make it far as Fluttershy immediately leaned in for a deep kiss. Henry instantly closed his eyes and melted into the kiss, despite his objections, as Fluttershy's lovely lips were too sweet to just pass up. As Henrshy went about their making out, Fluttershy's right hand finally found its target: Henry's photo collage. Wasting no time, she turned it around to face the blinded window instead of them.

Having distracted Henry from her side job, she broke the kiss with a small smack. She blushed and giggled when she saw a blissful smile on her face. She'd never get tired of her boyfriend's stupefied expressions whenever they kissed.

"What is this part about, Flutters," Heart asked with a smirk, shaking his focus back straight.

Fluttershy didn't speak a word as she backed away from him slowly, a beguiling smile and bedroom eyes still with her as the song's title was sung again. Her hips continuously swaying, she moved her down to the pink butterfly above her panties.

Never breaking her focus on her boyfriend and giving him a wink, she simply explained: "This."

Pressing on the butterfly somehow activated something with a click, an action that was best befitting for the guitar slight crescendo. Henry instantly looked more lovestruck when gravity brought down Fluttershy's skirt. With her right hand behind her head and the left on her hip and still sporting her bedroom eyes and flirty smile, Fluttershy was standing in front of her boyfriend with her panties now exposed for him to utterly drool over.

Henry's brain was malfunctioning big time. His conscious mind still couldn't comprehend how Fluttershy could look even more beautiful without the skirt. And yet, she was.

Wasting no time for him to respond, Fluttershy resumed her dancing. This time, she began making waves with her arms high in the air, bringing them down to the slow tempo of the music. She bent herself down till she was at length with the desk's rocking chair before coming back up again, starting to stick her belly out as she made her way towards her Heart one step after another.

Catching on the idea, Henry got off the wall and met her boo halfway, his attempt of a small, yet alluring smile forming upon his lower face. Fluttershy matched his attempt with her own. She then turned away from Henry so he could be facing her backside instead, a sigh Henry wasn't at all deterred by it. In fact, it left him with another part of her to gawk over. He didn't realize just how his male brain would register her ass to be in her outfit. And it was so tempting for him to grope and play with.

But he didn't get the chance to even try since Fluttershy pulled yet another hot stunt: bringing her ass up against his throbbing wood. Henry gasped sharp and aloud upon the contact. Never would he have expect Fluttershy to pull such a move. Especially when she started shaking her hips on him, making him moan in ecstasy, keeping her arms up high while looking at him seductively. The music only made matters hotter as it started riffing towards its final chorus. He blushed deep while keeping his starstruck expression upon hearing Fluttershy giggle at his outburst.

"Poor baby," the animal-lover turned belly dancer hummed as she continued shaking herself against Heart. "You must be dying to play with my body." Before Henry could respond, she turned slightly to the right, brought her hips towards the right, and brought them back to bump Henry off his feet and back down on his lounge chair. He grunted when he flopped in his seat and was immediately met with his adorasexy dancer kneeing into his chair again. She leaned forward to look Henry in the eye, hands on his cheeks. "Well, don't worry; after the dance, it's onto part three." She gave him a quick kiss on the lips before the chorus picked up.

And when it did, all seductive hell broke loose.

Fluttershy began to simultaneously flip her hair from side-to-side, shake her hips, and wave her arms to the side.

Henry was awestruck yet again as she went about her dance. Fluttershy was just full of surprises today, with even more to come with the upcoming third part, and he couldn't be more surprised than he already was. He had never expected, at all in his life, to have Fluttershy text him that she wanted to display a surprise for him, only for said surprise to be her dressed in a belly dancing outfit and do a seductive dance for him. He entertained the idea in his head, but it was only a sexual fantasy back then compared to the reality he was now experiencing. But now that it was true, Henry had nothing better to do than sit back and watch his girlfriend live up to her new adorasexy title: sounding and looking so sexy, yet still being so adorable inside and out.

Then the chorus ended, shortly replaced by the song's final verse, and so did Fluttershy's seductive outburst. Her hair was made a mess, strands of it sticking onto her face and standing out, but she still maintained her shaking hips and waving arms that were moving high in the air again. The hair attached to her face didn't deter her seducing face, as she still stared down at her beau with her bedroom eyes and smirk. Her waving arms ceased so she could place them on Henry's shoulders, much to his pleasant blushing. She then lowered herself down a bit before stopping a few inches from Henry's trapped manhood, as it was pleading to stick out from its prison of shorts. She smirked upon seeing Henry's face burn brighter at the implications of her next actions.

She could only imagine the sexy thoughts that were running through his head, and how much he was dying to just kiss her all over for such an exotic dance. She was happy, however, knowing how patient he was with her, and how greatly that patience was about to be rewarded when they got to the final act of her surprise. But, for now, she had a dance to end with a bang.

As the song repeated its title for a grand finish, Fluttershy, keeping her hands planted on Henry's shoulders, vigorously shook her hips again against his crotch, even going so far to shake her breasts yet again, up close to her man's face. Just to make Henry drool further, she started to bring her stomach forward and back in time for the final repeat of the song's title. Capping off the dance, Fluttershy's hands made their way onto Henry's cheeks again, which she followed by bringing herself to kiss Henry firmly on the lips. Henry quickly reciprocated by bringing his hands around his girlfriend's shaking, erotic waist. He immediately began to drive his tongue forward into Fluttershy's mouth, to which she happily granted access. They soon began to exchange saliva just when the song strummed its final chords.

The pair's lips remained locked in perfect bliss, not caring about the song's end, only wanting to savor the taste of each other's tongue all day.

But alas, biological need for oxygen won out, forcing them apart for breath.

Both parties were panting hard and heavy, not just from the kiss, but for distinct reasons. Henry Heart was still awestruck by Fluttershy's bold steps to dance for him in such a revealing outfit, still fighting the urge to act on his raging manhood; Fluttershy was trying to regain her breath, having perform the whole dance without stopping to breath much, and her heart was still pulsating with the realization that there was one more part to surprise her boyfriend with before she could be proud of herself.

Once he finally caught her breath, Henry couldn't fight back the urge to clap. Soon, he was in thunderous applause for his girlfriend, not even caring that he was practically hurting both his palms and her eardrums. Fluttershy snapped out of her own thoughts when he started and blushed at being the center of ovation.

"Fluttershy," Heart could finally muster after being starstruck for most of the performance, using what little physical strength he had to move Fluttershy's stray hair out of the way of her gorgeous face, "that...was...amazing."

Fluttershy blushed at his comment. "It was nothing, Henry; nothing short of showing how much you mean to me, and how much I love you."

"Fluttershy, I appreciate the thought of this, but I don't think you understand how big a deal I'm making this. You're now on my lap, looking at your most adorasexiest yet, half-naked, and just fresh out of an erotic dance. This is among your boldest acts I've ever seen you do, just second place after our little animal sanctuary adventure."

Fluttershy smiled and blushed fondly at the memory. One of their finest moments together.

They were a month away from attending Canterlot University, and they were in the middle of packing when Fluttershy had a horrifying epiphany: since they were going to be initially busy with college, they weren't going to have much time to work at the Animal Shelter. Henry wasn't much concerned about it, but Fluttershy was, and he knew that she was going to melt down at the idea of the animals being alone without anyone to take care of them, or wash them, or feed them, or whatever else she could think of. Henry had to practically beg her pet Angel, or Devil, as he snarkily thought was a more fitting name instead, to help him calm her down. Once they miraculously did so, Fluttershy was finally able to process how they were going to handle their situation.

After three days, they've only developed very few ideas that could benefit all parties. One idea involved asking either one of Fluttershy's friends or Henry's brothers to take their places for the few weeks until Henrshy could settle in and balance their work with their school, but they immediately shut the idea down when they remembered that they'll all be busy with their own schoolwork and thought it best to not burden them with their own problems. Their second idea: drop out of college and just focus on the shelter. Neither were unsurprisingly up for that, so they merely dropped the idea, even going far enough to question why they thought it would work, and never thought of it again. Then there was the final idea. And it was considered a long shot on Henry's part. Despite all the work and hired help they'd have to put into it, Henry suggested that they could build an animal sanctuary that could bring together all types of domestics animals to coexists in undisturbed and be provided for and watched over by only one person. Upon hearing it, Fluttershy instantly thought it a perfect idea, and began to craft a vision board of "the most perfect sanctuary for all cute animals, great and small, fluffy and fuzzy galore" her words, not Henry's. A few trials and errors later, and she had gotten it down to the T. Then they just had to make it a reality.

Compared to the two of them, Fluttershy was the most eager to jump to her friends for hired help, even going far to willfully suggest that she’d do the actual construction. But Henry and the girls were dead set against the idea, and recommended professionals for the job. Which is where Applejack’s Wrangler, Pinkie Pie’s Hard Hat and Rarity’s Dandy Grandeur all came in. All three of these professionals were given the highest hopes that they would make Fluttershy’s dream sanctuary a reality. A task Fluttershy didn’t think was going to happen with those three. When they were finished, the results were far from less than desirable, to make a long story short. Fluttershy was so disappointed with their efforts that she openly insulted their work before they countered with their own insensitive criticism about her “worthless dream of a zoo,” thinking that the sanctuary was fine the way it was. She didn’t respond; only the dumbfounded expression of the “experts” as the animals immediately destroyed the disaster of a sanctuary was satisfying enough for the animal caregiver.

Afterwards, Fluttershy decided that if her sanctuary was going to be legit, she had to make it a hands-on project to make it so, much to Henry’s concern. Her continuous decline of Henry insisting to call in real professionals didn’t make things better. When he called again to propose his solution again the next day, he was only answered with the knowledge that Fluttershy was actually working on the sanctuary herself, doing all the heavy lifting, the building, just the whole damn workload, all by herself. Rushing over the site, he found his sweetheart covered in sweat, splinters, bruises, and dirt, clearly working herself to death on her pipe dream. When she insisted that she was okay and didn’t need help on sanctuary, her beau dropped whatever he was doing and just immediately went to work on helping her through the whole nine yards. The workload, unfortunately, proved to be too much for the two of them again despite getting forty percent of the work done. And it was only then that Fluttershy caved in and finally accepted Henry calling for professional help.

And she was happy that she did. The next two days after that laborious disaster, all that was done in the hands of the construction crew, fashion experts, and assorted help, along with her friends and his brothers, was nothing short of Fluttershy’s expectations. They all followed her designs to the letter and made it exactly how she’d prefer it to be. Fluttershy was so happy that she just couldn’t stop kissing and thanking Henry, who was more than happy to reciprocate. At the end of the day, they both learned something: always expect someone to achieve their goals by such bold and passionate means, along with standing by them no matter what, and how it’s never wrong to call for genuine, thoughtful help, even from your friends, especially when one has no clue on how to achieve something all alone. Either way, the experience brought the two of them together in their romance.

Fluttershy's thoughts were interrupted when Henry continued speaking.

"Babe," he confessed, wrapping his arms around her with but love in his eyes, "Words alone can't express how happy I am to have you for my girlfriend. I love you and how bold you always prove yourself to be when I least expect it, and I wouldn't want it any other way possible."

Fluttershy then smiled an adorable smile that Henry always loved to see, slight tears building her eyes at her prince's sweet words. How did she get so lucky? She had the most understanding and compassionate boyfriend that could ever had existed. True, the rest of his brothers were gentlemen in their own rights, but Henry was, to her, the most charming of them all. While he was admittedly rough around the initial edges when they started dating, she was happy to watch him grow up and be the gentle and caring man that she was about to give herself to.

With that in mind, it was time for the grand finale of her surprise.

She leaned forward to give Henry a kiss, to which he returned halfway. The pair remained that way for only a few seconds before they broke again.

"Henry, honey," she began with, looking her boyfriend right in the eyes. "I've been meaning to run something by you."

"Anything, babe," replied her handsome boyfriend. "I'm open ears."

Henry was sporting a warm smile and eyes that always made Fluttershy weak at the knees. A feeling that was multiplied exponentially by her upcoming proposal to Heart. Her eyes started darting around, she could feel her cheeks and face go hot, beet red, her heart rate started accelerating, she breathed deep and fast, and she unconsciously brought her hands to her hair, nervously running them through her pink strands.

Henry was growing concern. While a small part of him was pleased to see the adorable shy girl he fell in love with act out in the body of a belly-dancing goddess, she was acting almost as if she were having a panic attack right now. Almost if something unnatural had possessed her to be the erotic seducer that he was bestowed with, only to leave her and revert her back to her shy demeanor.

"Hey, you okay, sweetie," Henry questioned, his hands making their way towards her shoulders.

"Yeah, I'm fine, sweetheart," she confirmed. She breathed deep for a few more seconds before continuing with: "Are you happy with where we are in our relationship?"

Henry blinked in surprise.

"Of course I am, Flutters," he answered. "Why, aren't you?"

"Of course I am, too. It's just...well...,"

Oh, why is this so freaking difficult to spill, she bemoaned to herself.

"Henry, listen. I've been thinking about where we are at this point. We've been through so much the last four years; we've had our highs and our lows, either apart or together. And we're always there for each other when we need it most. And you're one of the most important people in my life now. But I've been missing you lately. I know that you've been busy with college; we've both been. And whenever we had time to call or meet physically, you've looked and sounded so stressed. I mean, you've tried, but you're no maestro in hiding your stress."

While she went on, Henry's expression went from curious to ashamed. She had him dead to rights with his behavior. He has been busy the last couple weeks, with midterms and the amount of work he had put off until the last minute. It was impossible for him to do all of that and not sound or look miserable and ready to chuck a rock over his skull. His eyes looked away from Fluttershy even while she continued. He wanted to kick himself in the balls for worrying his sweet, girlfriend in such a manner.

"I thought about ways I could help relieve your stress, but those would've been short-term distractions. So I thought of the best way I could turn your behavior around after meeting with my friends. They gave me advice and pointers, but it was Applejack who gave me the idea to..." Fluttershy stopped for a brief moment to fight the blush on her face before she continued. "She told me...to ask you if you were ready for the...the next level."

Upon hearing that, Henry's entire face burned crimson and his eyes shrank into his skull. Now his brain has malfunctioned over the deep end. His ears, his conscious mind, and his entire being just couldn't believe what was just brought onto the table. Fluttershy, Henry's girlfriend, the kindest, shiest, adorasexiest girl to have ever live, was proposing that they advance their relationship to, what his father described it to be, the "Super EXtreme" pinnacle of human intimacy. He was stark speechless; he was contemplating running the idea of sex by Fluttershy for a while lately; it was just trying to level with her on such a serious, intimate subject that he was most concern about. But now it was out in the open between them. Fluttershy had actually just brought it up. And if she was ready to advance, then he didn't see any other moment to bring it up.

"Sweetie, are you listening to me?"

Henry shook his head vigorously upon hearing Fluttershy's voice. It was then he realized how lost he was in his thoughts when he saw Fluttershy up close and personal with him, her hands on his cheeks yet again, looking at him intently with those big, beautiful teal eyes of hers.

"I just mentioned that I came here prepared with birth control and I was hoping that, after my dance, you'd want to have sex with me. So, what do you think?"

Henry didn't initially reply, only looking at his girlfriend still with that expression of shock. Fluttershy looked at it and immediately assumed the worst.

"Or maybe I can just go, and you don't have to answer at all," she frantically excused herself as she got off her prince's lap and went for her bookbag. Henry got up and immediately went for one of her arms. "It's even fine if-."

"Fluttershy, wait," Henry pleaded, grabbing her left arm. He sported a look of frantic concern, wanting to explain himself. While unwilling to hear the possible music she was about to face, Fluttershy turned her half-covered face to face her prince, small tears forming in her eyes as Henry explained. "I didn't mean to go stiff; it's just I never...you caught me off-guard, okay? You're just full of surprises today, but I never thought that you'd actually go such an extra mile."

He could vaguely hear Fluttershy whimper, causing him to cringe, mentally murdering himself for making things awkward, just when things were getting good for them. Thinking of only one cure, he immediately tugged Fluttershy's arm, pulling her into his arms with a squeak. She looked into his eyes to find that familiar lust that she has find in him during her dance. She could only form a small smile before she was pulled into a big kiss. Soon, her fears were instantly washed down by the loving passion that Henry was pouring down her throat. The kiss lasted for a short while before he pulled away, looking at her with his lustful blue eyes and smile.

"But I never answered no, did I," questioned the fifth eldest Heart.

Upon that, Fluttershy's eyes widened, and her light-pink blush brightened with her natural blush creeping onto her face. While she was chiding herself for jumping the gun on conclusions, she couldn't stop the hopeful smile growing on her face.

"So, you really want to...," trailed off the caregiver as she watched Henry smile a warm, yet lustful smile.

"Yes," simply confirmed the boyfriend, "I'm ready for the next level."

Eyes wide, Fluttershy squealed briefly when she pulled her beau into a deep kiss, her hands firmly grasping his head while she stuck her tongue pass Henry's teeth. She started moaning into his mouth when she felt Henry wrap his arms around her back and use his own tongue to wrestle with hers for control. She was admittedly more excited than she wanted to admit to herself, but she was so happy that Henry was open to her idea to care about it. Henry has proven from time to time that he's more than willing to wait for her to be ready with something, even if it were to take until they were too old to do that thing. She was so lucky to have such a considerate boyfriend in Henry Heart, and now she was about to punch her V-card with him.

The wide-eyed Henry was surprised by Fluttershy's firm grip and fierce kiss, forcedly tonguing her way past his teeth. Not wasting time, he immediately reciprocated the kiss by opening his mouth to let his tongue wrestle with his girl's before wrapping his arms around her to deepen the kiss. He moaned along with her as they savored each other's taste before proceeding with the finale. He still couldn't believe that Fluttershy was the one to bring up sex between them; but he wasn't going to complain in the slightest. He knew his girl enough to know not to pressure her into something uncomfortable, always allowing her to take her time. He loved Fluttershy enough to respect her boundaries, knowing that she'd respect his own. Now they were soon to experience the grandest intimacy of them all.

Finally, the kiss ended, and both parties were looking at the other with smiles of lust and love.

"So," the personal belly dancer asked, "you ready to get down to business, my dear prince?"

Blushing deeply and maintaining her smile, he replied with: "You call the shots, my sweet dancer." He slid his hands down her back, sending shivers down her back, getting closer to her cladded bottom.

He only stopped when Fluttershy placed her hands on his arms, looking at him with lust.

"You can grab my peaches while we're breaking your bed, tiger."

Hearing her flirty reassurance, Henry's smiling face was burning bright. He was just stark speechless yet again. This was probably Fluttershy at her flirtiest yet. Yet he was loving this seductive, slightly kinky side of her. It really was indeed the quietest people with the loudest and dirtiest lusts. He could even feel blood rushing to his manhood, growing it so big, straight, and hard that it threatened to rip past the fabric of his shorts.

It even somehow found its way to Fluttershy's panties, causing her to squeak. Both parties looked down to see Henry's obvious wood, both of them blushing violent. Yet they somehow still maintained their seductive smiles.

"In that case...," Henry mused.

Before Fluttershy knew it, she was swept off her feet and elevated to be perfectly placed on the bed. Fluttershy's face was reddish pink now that she was mere inches away from Henry's face for quick kisses if and when she wanted. She looked at Henry's handsome face and found it smiling and blushing, along with bedroom eyes that instantly melt her under his spell. His eyes were looking at her with such lust and affection that she couldn't get enough of them.

In fact, those eyes were her favorite things to look at. They were always the most innocent shade of blue out of his brothers, and they looked so blue to her that she could just swim in them for eternity with no regard. They were also filled such warmth and light that when she looked in them, she was always safe, knowing that Henry wasn't far away to protect her. And they just made him look so irresistibly cute.

Henry pecked each of his princess' cheeks once, causing her to giggle bashfully. Then he turned around to face his bed and, not wasting any more time, gently placed Fluttershy on the well-made comforter. Before he could do anything else, he watched Fluttershy adjust herself in a flirtatious manner. She laid sideways on her right, balled her right fist before resting her cheek onto it, and rubbed her left thigh gently with her left hand while sporting a flirting look of biting her lower lip and fluttering hot, bedroom eyes, clearly ready for Henry to join her. Henry, sporting his own bedroom eyes and flashing a lustfully devious smirk, immediately joined her on the bed. The bed creaked as he climb onto the foot-high mattress. He always hated the irritating creaking, but he didn't give it much care since all that mattered to him was Fluttershy and showing her a very, hot time.

Soon enough, he was mirroring Fluttershy in his best attempt. He was lying on his left sideways, resting his cheek on his left hand. It was a bit difficult to get comfortable, given his massive johnson straining from the fabric prison holding it back. Fluttershy was eyeing her boyfriend on his side with hungry lust, especially his package barely concealed in his shorts. She was now eager to see and taste what he has been keeping under lock and key ever since seeing her in her outfit.

Henry moved his hand to his belly dancer's cheeks and leaned in for yet another hungry kiss. His lips melding perfectly with her, he was soon lost in a sea of passion as he suck his princess' sweet, candy lips. His fingers gently caressed her soft, lovely, cute cheeks. He soon felt Fluttershy move her own hands around his neck to pull him in further, deepening the kiss. Soon enough, both parties restarted their usual bout of tongue-wrestling, battling for euphoric control while moaning into the other's mouth, swimming in a sea of each other's lust, passion, and love.

Fluttershy soon started to gain control of the moment. In a surprising display of strength, she managed to flip her boyfriend onto his back, laying him flat on his back now. She felt him moaning into her mouth as she did so. Her hands then found their way onto his arms before she pushed them down, fully laying her man's upper body and arms against the creaking bed. She even started to massage her upper arms in a slow, steady pace, causing him to moan in pleasure. Meanwhile, her legs found their way onto Henry's own before they straddled them flat onto the bed. As she kept her man where he were, she could feel his massive wood poking at her from below. She couldn't help but giggle and moan into his mouth.

Before Henry could comprehend it, he was fully under Fluttershy's control. He was now flat on his back and ass, his girlfriend held him down with little to zero escape possible, she was massaging his arms to heaven, and her tongue was somehow winning control over their kiss. Henry couldn't believe it, but he loved seeing Fluttershy taking control of their first time. Wanting to do more than be submissive to her will, Henry felt he had to contribute to the foreplay before they got down and dirty.

As Fluttershy massaged them, Henry managed to find the strength to move his arms. He moaned as Fluttershy soon grasped the message. She released his arms before her hands moved upwards to his shoulders, resorting to massaging them instead. Now free, his arms were welcomed to carry out their separate job to accomplish. His left hand merely wrapped itself onto her back before he started massaging it, rubbing small circles on it, while his right hand found its way towards her cute belly, moving it at a snail's pace, causing shivers to run across her body. It continued until it found its destination: her thighs.

Fluttershy broke the kiss briefly when she gasped sharply at the contact his hand gave her left thigh before she resumed. Henry never touched her there before, and she didn't know how it would feel. But now she knew. And it felt electric to have her man touch her in such an intimate territory. And it only got better when Henry started rubbing it. She started moaning and breathing hard in-between kisses as Henry turned her left leg into putty, reveling in the sensation that he was giving her. That, coupled with the electric feeling from his hand on her back, was turning her into a melting, moaning mess as Henry was soon gaining control in the kiss the more he placed her under his lustful spell.

But she wasn't letting him win the foreplay without a lustful fight.

While she kept her left hand on his shoulder, she slowly moved her right down his chest. She could giggle in-between moans when Henry shuddered at the feeling of her hand sliding so intimately down his chest. The feeling was more exciting when he realized where it was heading.

He broke the kiss and gasped sharply upon the feeling of Fluttershy's hand gripping his manhood through his shorts yet again. He looked intently at his girlfriend's lustful expression, knowing that she had something hot planned already. He felt her legs remove themselves from his own.

"Hmmm, don't you worry, tiger," the belly dancer hummed, keeping a small grasp on her man's wood. She slowly brought her other hand from his shoulder down to the ends of his shorts, causing him to blush in anticipation of what he felt was next. He looked down to see both of her hands now gripping the waist of his shorts, including his underwear’s. He stared back into her eyes with a burning smile. "It's only going to get better."

And, with that, she pulled both his shorts and underwear down...

...and fully springing from its prison arose Henry's raging manhood, fully hard and long.

"Eep," Fluttershy squeaked when it sprang upward before wobbling slightly for a few moments. Once it was stiff in its place, she was now burning in many ways. Her face was flushed crimson at the sight, not even believing herself for just how close she was to actually touch the unfiltered manhood of Henry Heart. She could now look at her boyfriend's most intimate parts in their splendor with lust and awe. Her eyes darted to eye the most attracting parts, from his two, small family jewels that looked so round and hard to play with, to his hard, veiny, crown prize itself, standing straight for her to grasp in her hands, or her breasts, or better yet, her mouth. To her, it looked so hard, meaty, and irresistible, she was practically drooling at that point.

Henry was blushing hard now that Fluttershy had just seen his hardened shaft in its fullest glory possibly. He watched Fluttershy, the best he could from his angle and her staring down at it, just gawk at his penis with so much attention that he didn't think the johnson really deserve it.

"My goodness, tiger," she alluringly mustered when she looked back at him with those lustful bedroom eyes and that lip bite. "Is that really how much you love me?"

Fighting back his blush with deep breaths, Henry responded: "And more, babe. I think my actions later will show you just how much I really do love you."

Upon hearing it, Fluttershy smirked, wrapping her right fingers around it for one small squeeze, causing Heart to moan through his gritted teeth. Following that was her getting up on her knees before carefully walking towards Henry's face. The creaking bed did nothing to sway her from her objective, which she made clear when she turned herself around, her knees on either side of Henry's face, so she could face his massive rod once again.

"That's exciting to hear," mused the dominating belly dancer, standing on her knees with her panty-cladded pussy inches from her man's face. "But first thing's first..."

Henry was watching intently as his girlfriend positioned herself with her panty-covered womanhood staring down at him. His eyes darted from her womanhood to her face, waiting to see what was going to happen next. He waited in blushing earnest for whatever she had planned next. Then he got his answer when he watched Fluttershy's hands find their way around the metal waistband of her bikini bottom. Without wasting any more time, she gently pulled them down...

...and soon revealed to Henry at last was her clean-shaven, winking, slightly glistening womanhood.

Heart officially started going catatonic upon seeing the filtered beauty of his girlfriend. As Fluttershy pulled off her bottoms entirely off her legs before tossing them off the bed, Henry was starstruck by the sight of her pussy being on full display for him to enjoy. He could hear his angel giggle at the ripe tomato his lustfully hungry face has turned into. His eyes shifted to see her blushing; her smile barely covered by her fingers pressed against it. He couldn't help but feel his jaws go slack, ready to go town with her womanhood.

"After me, tiger," cooed the belly dancer while she slowly brought herself down to her prize’s level, arms on either side of him to support her.

Once she was within tongue’s reach, she took the time to give in a deep whiff of the musty, yet lustfully delicious scent that surrounded Henry’s penis. She felt her cheeks burning at the implications of her next course of action, but she didn’t care. All that mattered was the rush of pleasure that she was soon to give her man. Just to tease his man, she shake her hips slightly, slightly wafting the lusty hint of her nether regions. Meanwhile, the moaning Heart was trying his damnedest to control himself from just licking Fluttershy’s folds insanely. Just the musty smell and winking sight of her unfiltered womanhood was enough to make him cave in and started eating her up. But he had to moaningly restrain himself until his belly dancer got her first lick of his wood.

Upon hearing her prince moan once more, the princess of the two finally dove in for a taste.

The belly dancer for a day instantly moaned when she brought herself down the insane length of her man’s penis. The taste of it was so foreign, yet so divine to ignore entirely. Never did she think that tasting Henry’s manhood would be so exciting to experience. She went about her business while continuing her moaning, her tongue starting to circle around the tip, no matter how deep she went. She brought herself up slightly to watch the glistening member throb slightly before going down again to repeat the process. She felt herself getting warm and hot all over at the feeling, especially with her prince’s satisfying moans of sexual pleasure.

Henry instantly moaned ecstaticity at the feeling of Fluttershy’s mouth wrapping itself around his johnson. Up until this point, he had only imagined the experience that came with his girlfriend sucking on him in his dreams. But now those dreams are a reality. And reality has started to exceed those expectations. He did nothing to soften his moans of sexual pleasure; he wanted his girl to know that she was giving him pleasure in a manner that only she alone could give him. He started growing hotter with as Fluttershy continued with her work before he looked up at her womanhood, still winking at him. Seeing his opportunity, he seized it.

His hands found her butt cheeks before they brought her entire waist down to him, where he started to lick her own folds. He started to lock lips with Fluttershy’s much lower lips, using whatever strength his ecstasy-induced state was providing him at the moment to keep himself locked on his target. He never thought that Fluttershy could taste so sweet and hot, but the feeling was too sweet and hot to even question why, while he himself couldn’t believe that he was actually going to town on her folds. All he wanted was to savor every moment that he was spending right now with his girl while she continued her own business. His tongue then got onboard for a piece of the lip action, pushing their way past Fluttershy’s barrier, making her body squirm upon contact. Adding onto the pleasure, two of his right fingers made their way to her pussy before henry licked them and inserted them into her, pushing them in and out steadily. The action immediately made her nearly scream in ecstasy while her body quaked. He mentally chuckled at the feeling, openly moaning while he continued eating Fluttershy’s womanhood. Anything else he could do was imagine the amount of pleasure and sexual joy that Fluttershy was experiencing right now.

Fluttershy’s shuddering at Henry groping her ass was replaced with muffled moaning when he brought her waist down to lick her moist womanhood. She started to moan crazily as she kept her mouth clasped onto Henry’s penis. Now she was on the receiving end of pelvic pleasure, a pleasure that she had never thought she would experience. Yet here she was, making her boyfriend’s manhood pleasure, while he did the same with her womanhood. She didn’t know what to contribute her rising heat to, either to his licking her pussy, the way her ass cheeks were being held, her own actions, or just the moment in general. Either way, she was feeling herself swimming in an ocean of lustful ecstasy. Her hot moaning was increasing with the feeling of her folds being licked in Henry’s saliva by his tongue, which exponentially multiplied when Henry inserted two wet fingers inside, making her almost scream while her body quaked in lustful happiness. Henry was releasing all pent-up sexual desire onto her pussy, and she was enjoying it. But now she felt the need to double her efforts, and she spot her target…or targets. Using her right hand, she immediately grasp Henry’s testes before playing with them in her hands, placing them between her fingers or merely massaging them, while continuing her blowjob. The action even caused Henry’s own body to writhe in pleasure, much to her own pleasure.

For nearly three minutes, Fluttershy and Henry Heart were a flawless 69, enjoying the sexual pleasure they were both receiving from and giving to each other, not giving a single care about the world surrounding them, only to themselves.

Henry was starting to feel himself reaching his limit with Fluttershy’s blowjob and playing with his balls.

“Babe, I’m…I’m getting c-c-close…,” was all he could muster in-between breathes while briefly parting ways with Fluttershy’s folds. Getting no response, he instead continued with his own efforts, bracing for the inevitable climax.

“M-m-me too, sweetie,” soon repeated the belly dancer as she broke away from his manhood, breathing heavily. “But n-n-not in my mouth. J-j-just s-s-stop…for a moment.”

While controlled by his lust, Henry broke himself out of his spell to abide his sweetheart’s wishes. Removing his mouth and hands away from her, he waited for what Fluttershy had to speak, breathing deep and hard, trying to recover from the tsunami of pleasure he had just experienced.

After a while to normalize their breathing patterns, Fluttershy finally spoke.

“If we’re both going to climax for our first time,” she simply stated, “we’re going to do it in the best way possible.”

Henry wasn’t able to respond because the minute she stated her statement, he went into immediate pause, realizing just what she was wanting to do next. Before he could process anything else, Fluttershy started walking to the end of the creaking bed, making her to the leg where her bookbag was before she bended down to reach for it. While she was at it, Henry found the strength to bring himself up slightly to watch his boo before he became mesmerized with her unfiltered derrière shaking with her body bent forward. The moment was only for a few moments before she straightened herself to search yet again in her bag while pulling a full water bottle from the bag’s side with her free hand. She looked slightly to her side to see Henry looking at her.

Seeing her watching her, Heart immediately darted his gaze away from her, blushing in embarrassment. He could hear Fluttershy giggle to herself before he revert his gaze back to her, just in time to watch the still-staring belly dancer give him a little shake of her derrière. She then gave him an air kiss and wink before she returned to her bag, leaving the boyfriend just frozen yet again by her lustful spell. He snapped out of it after a couple seconds, just in time for his belly dancer fish out the small wheel of her search.

Henry instantly recognized the birth control pills in her hands and felt himself twitch with the knowledge of the girl of his dreams wanting his hard manhood inside of her moist womanhood. He watched intently as she popped one pill onto her hand and dropped it into her mouth before she washed it down with a sip out of her water bottle. She then turned to Henry with her lustful bedroom eyes and bitten lips. Heart blushes hard at the way she was looking at him, waiting for whatever orders she had to give him.

All she could tell him to do was: “Into your birthday suit, tiger.”

Not wasting any time at all, Henry immediately shot himself up to sit straight before he got to stripping himself down. He finished what was started with his pants, sliding his legs out of both his shorts and underwear to reveal the bare, lower half of him to his girlfriend. He tossed onto the carpet below while looking at the animal lover with a half-flirty, half-shy smile of his own. Her only response was to blush at the sight while feeling her nethers ignite at the sight and lick her lips, eager to get to the main event. She then watched her boyfriend finish his work by quickly removing himself of his T-shirt, thus revealing his bare, shaven chest to Fluttershy, while tossing it with the rest of his clothes. Now he was completely naked in front of the adorasexiest girl on Earth.

Fluttershy was but satisfied with what she saw: a healthy, handsome, naked boyfriend with an erect penis that she was going to have fun riding on. But only after she evens the score. Wasting little time, yet unable to resist teasing him, she slowly brought her hands to her hips, looking at her man with yet another lip bite and wink. She giggled upon seeing the bashful smile on his face, complimented with the bright red cheeks. She couldn’t ever get enough of it. She always found it just too cute to not giggle at. Her hands subconsciously made their way to Fluttershy’s back, slowly reaching their way up to the back of bikini top. She watched her man look at her hungrily with lust while she undone the little hooks of her bra with no trouble at all. She watched his eyes widen with lust as she slowly let the bra fall, watching his surprise morph into gobsmacked lust at the sight of her naked breasts. Tossing her final article of clothing to join the rest on the carpet, she posed for her man, one hand on her and the other on hips, to let him take in the full extent of her unfiltered beauty, excluding her bracelets, anklets, and her neckpiece.

Henry was now having a tough time contemplating how Fluttershy could actually look even more adorasexy than she was before. Now he was looking at his princess completely naked, showing nothing but her clean-shaven pussy, her full, round breasts with very erect nipples, and no shame that wasn’t utterly replaced by sexual confidence. Part of his mind felt almost if he died of sexiabetes and was now spending eternity in heaven with a goddess in the skin of his girlfriend. But his rationality knew the truth: he was still alive, his love was stark naked, and best of all, she was ready to have sex with him.

He was snapped back into reality when she saw Fluttershy make her way towards him on all fours. He watched her face morph into a hungry predator ready to pounce onto its prey. His cock started twitching in a frenzy when her eyes became bedroom eyes, and she bit her lips yet again. He slowly backed himself to the ends of his bed until his naked back felt onto the linen of his pillows. It was then that Fluttershy actually pounced onto him, pinning Henry’s arms and straddling his legs to keep him from even attempting any form of escape and looking at him with that hungry expression of lust. He did his best to match her expression, flashing her a sexy smirk and bedroom eyes, biting his lower lip slightly. The blushing didn’t help things, however.

“So, you ready to lose your virgin status,” Henry lustfully questioned his girl, despite knowing full well her response.

Fluttershy did nothing outside of leaning down to his ears to whisper sexily:

“Go and take me, tiger.”

Why is she so hot when she calls me tiger, Heart wondered to himself with a turned-on smile. Wasting no more time, his hands broke free of Fluttershy’s arms and made their way to Fluttershy’s waist, tightened his grip on them before she brought her down without a fight. He looked to see her close to his face, still maintaining that flirting expression, hungry for him to punch their V-cards. He looked at her with equal hunger. He stopped for a moment when he felt his tip probe her wet folds. He waited to see her face morph into a teased smirk while he sported his own teasing smirk…

…before he pushed forward.

Both parties gasped sharply upon the breaking of the barrier.

That was it. They were finally anything but virgins. Henry’s manhood was now being squeezed and gripped by Fluttershy’s tight womanhood, feeling it stretching painfully to accommodate with his massive length. Heart was breathing hard to try and numb the pain before he looked up to see his girlfriend whimpering and forming tears at the edges of her eyes. This gave him cause for concern, along with the small drops of blood shimmying their way down his naked length.

“Fluttershy, are you fine,” asked the fifth eldest Heart as he brought his hands to her cheeks, looking at her with frantic concern. All he got for an answer was a whimper, worrying him more. “If this is too much, we-.”

“NO,” screamed the not-so-shy girl, causing Henry to jump back onto his back, scared out of his skin. Immediately afterwards, her face went beat red at her outburst. “I’m sorry; I just meant to say I need a moment to get used to the pain.”

“Okay, I just don’t want to hurt you anymore than I already have,” he sighed. He was immediately rewarded with a kiss on the cheek.

“You could never hurt me.”

He looked up at Fluttershy sporting a warm smile with one of his own. A few moments more passed between the two in silence before the animal lover broke it yet again.

“Okay, now I’m ready,” she simply stated with a smile.

With her confirmation, Henry Heart proceeded. He slowly slid his penis out of her vagina, making the both of them moan in shuddering pain before he slowly brought himself back up. He continued the process in a slow and steady pace while watching Fluttershy’s face, making sure that he was not hurting her. Despite her assurances, he’d always placed her wellbeing before his own sexual gratification. But he didn’t see any sign of discomfort upon her face, which was reassurance enough as he continued with his humping. He could hear himself moaning at the pleasure that replaced his earlier pain that was vibrating across his body, a blissful smile slowly creeping onto his face.

Fluttershy immediately starting moaning at the feeling of Henry’s penis slowly sliding in and out of her at a steady pace. She was still feeling some discomfort, but she did her best to mask in a face of pleasure. She knew and always loved just how much her Heart cared about her well-being. She always came first before any of his own needs, and she always felt warm at the idea of it. Soon enough, her pain was pleasure as the penis continued to pump itself inside of her. A warm feeling began to make its way across her body as she found herself smiling slightly.

Yet, she wanted more.

“Can you pick up the pace, sweetie?” was all she asked of Henry, looking down at him with a smile and blushing cheeks.

Henry merely nodded before he started gyrating up more into her womanhood, causing Fluttershy to moan louder than initially, her hands soon making their way to clasp down his shoulders, leaving him to only move his lower body in a rapid pace. He started breathing heavy and fast, the feeling of his length managing to exceed expectations and making its way to place it didn’t imagine it could go.

Fluttershy was panting and breathing heavily at the speed Henry was pushing himself into. She looked down to his struggling face and still managed a smile with sweat starting form on his forehead. She could feel herself starting to sweat as well, but she didn’t pay much mind as she could feel Heart’s manhood probing and pushing beyond areas of her vagina that didn’t seem possible to reach.

She started to feel her climax building, yet she wasn’t satisfied. So she took intuitive.

Bringing herself up, she could feel Henry’s manhood nearly slide out of her entirely before she brought herself down in tandem with Henry’s upward hump. This action led to both parties gasping in sudden ecstasy.

Despite Fluttershy now joining in on the fucking, Henry was still able to do his part of the job without much trouble. He wasn’t even surprised at this point anymore with Fluttershy at this point of his night. She was just full of so many surprises that her actually joining on him fucking her was just adding onto the pleasure. He was grunting and grunting as he continued sliding himself in and out, the task itself easier now that his length was accustomed to Fluttershy’s internal walls. He looked up to see Fluttershy sporting an incredibly sexy face: her eyes rolled back into her skull, her tongue hanging out of her mouth, and her face increasingly red and shiny from the sweat.

As he did so, his eyes wandered downward to spot two different targets, and had full intentions of having his way with them.

Fluttershy was continuously riding herself on her man’s johnson when she was suddenly plagued by a wave of pleasure upon her breasts. Her eyes shot downward to see Henry’s hands firmly planted upon her breasts, massaging them and taking in the fullness of them without question. The moaning belly dancer watched him give her a sexy smirk as he went about his business with her melons, just increasing her moans and making her putty in his hands.

“Do you like it, my little dancer,” Heart panted as he continued to breach his woman’s pussy. “You like it when your handsome Heart gropes your breasts,…fucks your pussy,…and just have his way with your adorasexy body?”

Fluttershy was blushing and panting hard now. Henry was starting to take control of their sex, he was still humping her womanhood hard and was steadily picking up the pace of his fucking, and he was talking to her in such a lustful and controlling manner, letting her know he was now in charge of her body, never giving her a chance to regain her bearings. She was now swimming in an ocean of lust and sex. She was slowly and completely falling under her boyfriend’s commanding spell of lust. And she was more than let him have his way with her however he felt.

“Yes,” she confirmed between pants, “I-I-I love…being your…willful…sex slave, tiger! Please…fuck your…belly dancer… until you cave inside me!”

Smirking, Henry Heart continued to have his way with Fluttershy. He continued to pick up the pace of his fucking, giving her breasts equal love and attention and lightly tugging on her hard nipples, and generally turning her into his hot, sexy mess that he loves for so very much. He was transporting her into a world of sexual ecstasy. And he was starting to reach his limit.

“Babe,” breathlessly questioned the boyfriend, “I’m nearing the edge! Are you…?”

“I am,” confirmed the belly dancer, “but I want it all inside me. Give it to me! Fill me up! LOVE ME!!!”

He obliged her wishes by spending the rest of his energy on simply fucking Fluttershy. With her riding his cock, he was certain to explode within her real soon. He could slowly feel the dam within starting to fail the faster and harder he fucked Fluttershy. He grunted and panted along with his girlfriend who was just looking at her with affectionate lust. Before he knew it, she soon wrapped her hands around his neck and pulled him forward into a deep kiss. He returned the favor by removing his hands from her breasts and pulling her closer into the kiss. Their lips were soon engaged in a fiery battle for control of the kiss, smacking loudly while their tongues tried to break through the others’ teeth.

Their hoods humping in tandem, and their fierce kissing were more than enough for them both to finally break.

In a flash of white passion, both parties exploded upon one another, the two of them screaming moans into the others’ mouths. Henry shot bullet after bullet of sperm deep into his princess, him fucking simply to prolong the collected orgasm, while Fluttershy worked at her own accord to coat Henry’s manhood with her own juices. They just kept on kissing while their bodies quaked in the lustful euphoria that they were experiencing. Their humping was slowing down until finally their orgasm ebb and the pair of them were still on the bed. They were now in a puddle of their own sweat and sperm as they pulled away from each other, out of breath and panting hard.

Henry soon flopped flat onto the bed with Fluttershy still in his arms and his length still breaching her pussy. Naked bodies melded together, both parties panted hard before either one of them broke the silence.

“So…,” questioned the animal lover, hiding half of her face behind her mess of hair and feeling her prince’s batter within her, “what did you…think of my…surprise, tiger?”

“Honestly…,” answered the fifth eldest Heart in pants, “this was both…the most…unexpected…and best surprise…you’ve ever gave me.”

Fluttershy blushed at the replied before leaning in for a kiss on the lips. Compared to the earlier kisses, this one was merely tamed and full of mere love instead of lust. They pulled shortly afterwards before Fluttershy spoke up again.

“I’m glad you’d like it, the whole three acts of it.” She yawned before she spoke again. “Now I can rest well.”

She soon rested her head onto her man’s chest, listening to the softening beat of his heart. Henry giggled to himself when he saw Fluttershy yawn. She had such an adorable yawn; heck, everything about this woman was too adorable to not gush over. But he wasn’t ready for her to doze off into her dreams. Not without announcing plans for her.

“Hang on, baby,” he insisted, instancing making Fluttershy’s tired head jolt back to face him. “You just did something totally unexpected if you for me. And now I can’t help but feel I need to settle the score. At least, not without you knowing it.”

Fluttershy merely giggled. “Henry, honey, you don’t need to do anything; just knowing that you care about advancing our relationship is more than enough for me.”

“I’m sorry, Flutters, but I need to do something about it, whether you or they like it or not.”

“‘They?' Who’s-?”

Fluttershy immediately stopped talking before she took the time to process what Henry just uttered. Her thoughts wandered into possible scenarios, from family relations to a possible long forgotten crush from an early age. None of them seemed so logical until she found herself actually considering him considering something that she didn’t think he would actually think about. And she had never thought it to be so, given their track record on the subject. She looked back to see Henry looking at her with an expecting smile, clearly wanting her to share with him her thoughts.

“Are you…actually…considering…,” Fluttershy beckoned with a hopeful smile that was bordering on excited.

“I’m not just considering,” he answered, “I’m actually wanting. You surprised me with something totally unexpected on your part; now, I’m returning the favor with my own surprise.”

Fluttershy was now sporting a wide-eyed grin that threatened to break off her face with Henry’s explanation. Even tears of joy threatened to break loose. “You’re actually…”

“First thing, tomorrow afternoon, you and I are going down to both the Shelter and Sanctuary and finding me a pet.”

The last word broke Fluttershy’s back.

“YAY,” she squealed in absolute delight. She was then engulfing Henry in a a massive bear hug that rivaled her friend Pinkie Pie’s. Tears started to fall down her cheeks. She even started to smother him in loud, rapid kisses all over him as she went on a tirade.

“Oh, Henry,…you’ve no idea…how long I’ve…waited for you…to get one. You’re gonna love…having a pet. Especially if…they’re a fuzzy animal…you can bring with you…wherever you go! I can’t wait…to teach you…all of the cute…and fun ways you can feed them,…play with them,…adore them,…and just love them! Thank you…so much! I love you,…I love you,…I love you,…I love you,…I love you…!”

Henry was blindsided by the barrage of kisses that his angel plastered his face with, but he wasn’t fighting back at all, just so long Fluttershy was happy with his decision. His thoughts were immediately interrupted when Fluttershy pulled him into yet another deep kiss, her hands around his neck and her tongue pushing pass his teeth just to release her euphoria upon him. He soon returned the favor by wrapping his arms around her back to pull her in deeper. Both parties were too tired to even give in to more sultry activities, merely resorting to simple lovemaking, a small yet golden display of affection.

The kiss was broken with a smack, causing both parties to pant in deep breath. Fluttershy returned her head to Henry’s chest, now fully exhausted.

“I love you so much, Henry Heart,” merely stated the animal lover, who was now happier than she was before hearing his plans. Her eyelids soon closed to let her rest in bliss and joy.

“I love you too much, Fluttershy,” simply restated the fifth eldest Heart.

With his own eyelids growing heavier, he uses his last bit of strength to keep one arm wrapped around his angel’s back while moving his right to his hair, brushing in slow pace, listening to the sound of her groaning in pleasure and causing her nuzzle into his chest, much to his joy. He never thought this would happen to him: laying on his bed with Fluttershy, just fresh from sex with her, after she danced for him in a belly dancer bikini. He was totally caught off-guard with this development in their relationship, and he was more than happy with it. They've been through so much the last four years and were bound to cross this threshold eventually. He knew and loved Fluttershy enough that he would respect her want to eventually sweeten their relationship more. Now they were closer than ever after experiencing the "Super EXtreme" pinnacle of human intimacy. And he was happy with where he was now. He would be even happier now that he considered actually adopting himself a pet, most possibly a dog. But the only happiness that really mattered to him overall was that of his adorasexy princess. Because seeing and making her happy was, to him, the greatest thing about being her boyfriend. Because he knew that she was comfortable and that she still loved him more than when they first met.

And with that knowledge, all was right with their worlds.

The Beautisexiest Slave Ever (December 22nd, 2022)

Author's Note

Since meeting her back when she was the alpha bitch four years ago, Joshua Heart had willfully put up with Sunset Shimmer because of his crush on her until she finally broke down and became the warm angel he knew she was, and she’s now about to repay her boyfriend in a deserving way.

The Beautisexiest Slave Ever (December 22nd, 2022)

Winter break, here I am, at last, Joshua happily hummed to himself.

The greenish-gray eyed and brown fringe-haired Joshua Heart (or Josh, his preferred name) was standing in front of the door to his apartment home with a key in hand. It was always such a relieving feeling to be within the walls of his humble abode, whether or not college was a hard or easy day for him. It was a sanctuary from all of the idiots and jerkasses that occupied the streets of Canterlot City, where he could be who he is with no one judging him and making him feel if he didn’t belong within his community, and where he could just not worry about the stress and hardships that came with Canterlot University. And the last couple of weeks were absolute hell.

He had been dreading this moment all month, and once it arrived, the feeling’s increased exponentially. The feeling of failure, the feeling of more than double his usual workload, the feeling of dread that’s included with the thought of having to repeat just one or more of his classes. He, along with hundreds of other students, have been just wanting this moment to be done and over with.

Finals.

His skin crawled at the mere mention and association with college of that word. Finals were clearly something to take seriously, at least, a little too seriously for some people. Others would just kick back and sloth off, not giving a flying feather about the end results. But to Josh, they were serious business. He knew college wasn’t going to be a cakewalk, but finals were where the skin completely came off. They were, in his eyes, the equivalent of carrying an egg on chopsticks while walking barefoot on broken glass with all the ovens and furnaces and grills turned on max. He knew that if he failed even one final exam or more, it could hurt his GPA, let alone have him repeat that failed class. And it could remind his father of the uncomfortable memory of his brother’s having repeat a class during his senior year.

Josh spent the last couple of weeks recording and summarizing everything that he has learned from the last few months, even burning the midnight oil more than he could even dare to count. If he wanted to succeed these finals, good enough had to be more than good enough. So good enough that nobody would ever laugh about it. As much as he hated it, he silenced his phone so he could study in peace, even putting his favorite hobbies of fanfic writing and photography for the fun of it on hold.

At the week of the finals, he was a tightly coiled string of nervousness that was just liable to snap at any waking second. But he felt ready to do his finals and he was ready to pass and continue with next semester. The only good thing he could give the week was the fact that not all finals were exams. In fact, while he had to take in-class exams for his Statistics and Philosophy classes, his remaining three were take-home assignments that would be the final assignment for the final grade. His German final was just a summation of four chapters and was open-book and quite quick for him to finish; his photography class was a merely creating an online portfolio of his finest work, along with a letter to his professor about his expectations and how the class has rubbed off on him; and his British Lit. final was a retrospective of its history that was the hardest of the take-homes to finish. Heck, the class in general was harder than he gave it credit for. Now that he was done and looking back, he didn’t understand why he felt he had the right to bitch and whine when three finals were done at his own pace instead of the pair of two-and-a-half-hour exams that were done in-class.

But what’s done’s done. Now it was all over. He was finally finals-free, feeling successful. Future Joshua Heart can care about the grades. Right now, Present Joshua Heart could just enjoy his winter break in peace with his brothers and friends.

Especially with her.

The third-eldest Heart sighed in awe and his heart fluttered at the thought of the most important and most beautiful woman in his life that wasn’t his mother. Scratch that, the beautisexiest woman on the planet that men and women either wanted or wanted to be, plus his apartment roommate. Actually, he’s the roommate since she owns the apartment in downtown Canterlot City and he moved in since he started college, but it’s still his apartment regardless. His thoughts drifted to her breathtaking shell that covers a captivating soul of pure, concentrated goodness. Her shimmering moderate cyan eyes, her hair of vivid crimson with brilliant yellow stripes, a gorgeous, slim figure that was to work hard for, a smile that was more beautiful than her namesake, and that soft, slightly cinnamon-spicy, angelic voice that instantly melted him under her spell.

Sunset Shimmer.

Upon seeing her during his high school sophomore year, Josh was head-over-heels for her. He couldn’t count the number of fantasies that he has had of her during and outside school hours, especially after dark when alone. Which was rather unfortunate, since this was back when she was the alpha bitch of the school, being mean to whoever gets in her way, speaking to them in a disrespectful manner, and even going far enough to blackmail and tarnish the rep of anyone. When his brothers found about his crush, Josh was labelled the crazy brother, thinking that he was “just plain screw-loose,” his little brother Lonnie’s words, for wanting to pursue the meanest girl in school, wanting to know what she had that had him drooling over her. At the moment, Josh didn’t have a proper answer, yet was willing to still pursue her crush, despite knowing the bumpy road ahead at the start of the sophomore year.

The next day during lunch, he actually managed to grow a pair, walk up to her, and introduced himself to her. Once she planted eyes on him, he was a deer in headlights, surprised that she actually bothered to acknowledge his existence. Maybe it was because she was genuinely surprised that someone actually had the nerve to approach her instead of the other way around. Either way, he managed to get her attention, and she wanted to know what Josh wanted from her. It was then he stated his wish: he wanted to know if he could sit with her during lunch.

Upon hearing it, Sunset’s tough demeanor briefly broke down, surprised that someone wanted to sit with her. She almost even seemed touched. But she composed herself real quick, and merely replied, “whatever”. Not wasting anymore time, Josh quickly took a seat in front of her. What followed afterwards was a long silence between the pair, Sunset unwilling to break it, forcing Heart to take initiative. His attempts at small talk were only met with her glaring at him before she slowly warmed up, answering whatever questions he had with some disinterest.

That lunch together led to an friendship deemed impossible to understand.

This unlikely duo soon unleashed into gossip wildfire across the school. Students were looking at both Sunset and Josh with eyes of coldness towards Heart for supposedly throwing his lot in with the alpha bitch, fear that Shimmer had another boy wrapped around her finger, suspicion in what Josh was thinking in approaching her, and, surprisingly, some teasing in thinking they were a couple now. Basically, the pair of them were the talk of the school for a while. Even when showing him her worst, even yelling out at him to leave her alone or dragging him along with her schemes, Sunset was left wondering why Josh has continued to stick with her and put up with her “bitchiness”. That was something that Heart was wondering himself. Was he just love-blinded to realize that he deserved better? Or was there something about her that made him continue to try and make something out of their unlikely friendship?

Then, it all changed the night of their sophomore Fall Formal. It was probably the biggest event that the school has ever had in who-knows-how-long. Josh was having a blast at the dance, but was actually eager to see Sunset that night, hoping, maybe, to advance their friendship more with just a dance. When he finally found her, however, she was an absolute bitch, hellbent on winning the title of Fall Formal Princess by rigging the votes with fake ones in her favor. She was so bad and inconsiderate that after she insulted the hell of him, calling him “the spoiled brat of some big-shot novelist who thinks he’s entitled to whatever he wants”, he actually turned his back on her by sabotaging her rigging of the voting for Fall Formal Princess by switching out the rigged votes for those against her.

When the Fall Formal Princess was finally announced, Sunset was shocked beyond meaning when Rarity, the girl on whom his brother Ethan would later crush shortly after graduating, was selected. She instantly figured out Josh’s role in reversing her actions. What then followed was a public fight between the two of them, with Sunset blindly exposing her plan to the whole student body. Josh tried to move the argument away outside the gym, but she just went on and on and on, getting lost in her rant, even speaking some profane words that he didn’t think he’d hear her speak ever aloud, angrily asking why he’d betray his friend. When he finally had a chance to speak, he verbally ripped her a new one, telling her that she was a selfish bitch who didn’t realize when someone was actually trying to be her friend and if she was too self-important to realize when someone was willing to give her a chance, then she was probably better off alone. In the end, he stormed out of the gym, everyone’s attention glued on him, the only face ingrained on his memory being Sunset’s shocked, slightly heartbroken expression.

School the next day was somehow off for Heart. While everyone was just off about their own business, some beyond thrill to see Sunset get her just desserts, Josh, who received unwanted praise from his schoolmates for calling her out, was instead more concerned about finding her, even after what happened last night. Eventually, he found her in a darkened and abandoned hall of the school with only a flickering light, crouched on the floor in a fetal position and crying her eyes out on her knees. The sight of it, while cathartic to watch her finally pushed off her self-proclaimed pedestal, was tugging at his heartstrings. He was unable to bear it for much longer and soon approached her, bringing himself down to her level. Upon realizing that he was by her side yet again, she was gobsmacked. It was finally then that she broke down and just plainly asked why he’s still by her side even after all of the abuse that she threw at him and after he rightfully insulted her last night. She claimed that most people would’ve have just cut their ties with and left her to hang dry on her own. Yet, she still had him by his side, and she just wanted to know why. There Josh finally told her that in spite of all the crap she has done, he stuck with her because he was certain that there was something worthwhile about her. Something that was hiding behind the mean girl act. Something that was genuinely beautiful, no different than her, yet she was just too angry to express it.

Sunset was speechless afterwards, sporting a face that told Josh that he might have actually figured her out. But she only brushed it off, telling him to get over trying to mend fences and leave her to “rot alone no different than the she-demon she was”. With that, she left him alone in the dark hall, ready to face a world that gave her nothing but hatred, all alone with no one by her side. But Josh knew better. He knew that he would see her again. And that she would start changing herself for better than she was at that moment.

That next time happened a week before the musical showcase a few weeks after their last conversation. Everyone was getting together assembling banners, forming bands, and just looking forward to a fun time with nothing striving to drive them apart. That it, until word got out that Sunset herself had signed up to be a solo act in the showcase. Everyone was but on edge about her yet-to-be-revealed motives. What was she going to do? Sabotage everyone’s performance? Blackmail them out? Turn the whole showcase into a Battle of the Bands? Josh was certain to see her crush again, better than before. Which was most definitely the case a few days later when he saw her again.

She was actually rehearsing for the showcase on a rhythm guitar with a few songs from her favorite musicians then: the gothic rock band Evanescence. And she wasn’t the Sunset Josh remembered. She was no longer that punky girl who was rough and absolutely rude to everyone in her wake. She was instead someone completely different. Instead of her spiky leather jacket, she wore a simply black jacket with orange stripes on the upper arm sleeves; she wore plain blue jeans with a pair of black boots that matched her jacket; and the cherry on top was the cyan dress with a light-orange skirt hanging loose. And her smile looked so real and wholesome. Put it all together, Josh was beholding the most beautisexiest girl ever to grace the earth made more beautiful. It was a completely new Sunset compared to the one he met for the first time. And he was more than happy to see such a drastic change. When she managed to catch him in her sight, he was completely caught off-guard with what she did next: she actually greeted him with a friendly “hello” and called him by his name instead of his family name. Josh joked at first, asking what’s she done with the “rude-and-take-crap-from-nobody Sunset”, and all she replied with was: “gone”.

She then went on to explain how she’s been trying her best to turn around, offering help to the other students, though most times they’ve just turned her down, and having been generally friendly towards anyone she runs into. She even had the courage to find Rarity and tell her how the fashionista deserved the honor of Fall Formal princess more than she ever did. Josh was pleasantly surprised with how much Sunset was changing her entire life around, a sentiment she shared. But she was still getting hate and distain from most of the school body and wanted to prove that she was completely changing herself around with no more tricks up her sleeves, hoping the musical showcase could be a good start. Her only problem was that she wasn’t certain if she was good enough to last for over a minute. So when she asked Josh the favor of giving her feedback on her performance, he accepted in a heartbeat, much to her surprised joy.

What followed was a week towards the showcase of being her one-person audience. Every day after school, Josh and Sunset always met in one of the music rooms for rehearsals, where the latter gave a performance that she was certain she’d be rusty at. Whenever she finished, he always gave her his honest feedback: a few wrong notes aside, the original song that she’d written was great on its own, and her vocals melded with her guitar playing flawlessly. He was secretly also enjoying listening to her sing, and was, and is, her singing voice beautiful. With every passing day, she was always improving, getting better, taking every bit of criticism. One day, after rehearsal, she asked him why he instantly believed in her trying to change her life around, to which he replied by telling her that it wasn’t her past actions and self, but who she was and what she did in the present that defined her. If she was genuinely attempting to change her life around, then that alone was proof for him. What happened then was surprising, even for Sunset: she gave him a big, warm hug, to which he reciprocated, that nearly made his weak collapse and a simple peck on the cheek in gratitude for every bit of support he’s given, to which he simply replied with a “you’re welcome”.

On the night of the showcase, everyone was having a blast, students of all categories, from athletes to eco-kids to punks, just mixing together and playing freely by their own tune and accord. Even three of his brothers (Bruce, August, and Terry, who was an outgoing party animal compared to the workaholic he is now) were up on stage, called themselves “the BATs”, and performed a humorous take on the Eagles’ “Hotel California”, much to everyone else’s amusement, especially Josh’s, some calling it better than the original. Aside from his brothers, he was mostly reading Crime and Punishment, waiting for Shimmer to come to stage and make her brand-new-life debut. Then, after Flash Drive and some new girls called the Dazzlings (who disappeared immediately after their performance), it was finally Sunset’s turn.

She appeared before a captivated, yet utterly quiet audience. She could tell that everyone was looking at her with contempt or unease, waiting for whatever scheme she had next. But, via mic, she simply gave her answer. She told the whole school body, with so much courage, that she wasn’t up to anything. Everything she’s done until that point were all intended to make amends, to change her whole life around, to be a better person than she was then, to finally treat her classmates respectfully, and simply to start anew. She didn’t care what they had to say about it; all that mattered was that she was just now going to be her best self. Josh was smiling proudly at her taking his advice, even humbly blushing when she announced his part in helping her get where she was now and dedicated her song to him. With that, she began.

The minute she started, Josh’s attention was glued entirely on Sunset, his focusing solely on her and expressing her brand-new self. He felt his feet tapping involuntary move with the rhythmic plucking of her rhythm guitar. Her song, to which he sang along with due to hearing it tens of times, was instantly grabbing everyone else’s attention. Once pass the first two lines, everybody had given her their undivided attention, watching intently. From where he was seated, he could clearly watch his crush performing with all her confidence, more than what she started with. Her fear slowly diminished as she continued and, the best part, she was smiling not a sinister smile of schemes, but a genuine smile of happiness. A smile that made her even more beautiful. By the chorus’ arrival, he was lightly clapping his hands to the rhythm, waiting for someone else to join in. While he was the only openly enjoying the show, he was happy to finally see Sunset express herself to be the warm, caring, intelligent girl that he saw past her tough and selfish shell. And he could tell that she was happy herself. At the end, the gym was silent for a moment, leaving her a deer in headlights, her confidence dwindling at a dropped pin. But then, much to her surprise, the audience erupted into applause, whistling and cheering. But Josh was undoubtedly the most enthusiastic among the thunderous reception. He watched Sunset placed her hands over her heart and struggle to hold back the tears forming in her eyes, her beautiful smile never faltering.

By the end of the showcase, after receiving some more praise for her performance, along with nasty opinions from some students, and even accepting a seat at lunch from Rarity and her friends, Sunset was the happiest she’s been in who knows how long. When she finally had a chance to breath on her own and alone with Josh, she immediately rushed him in a big hug, continuously thanking him for his help and releasing her eyes’ floodgates. Josh was then assaulted with a big kiss…on. The. Lips. Doing nothing else, he simply reciprocated and followed her every movement with a dark blush forming on his cheeks. While it lasted a few moments, it was enough to send both parties blushing and stammering crazily, with Sunset accidentally revealing her own crush on him for staying with her and being so nice to her and wasn’t sure how to ask him out without making it seem ridiculous. The third-eldest Heart merely, yet happily revealed his own crush and asked her out on a date, much to the former bully’s happy acceptance.

From that moment on, Joset-the couple name the eccentric party-girl spread across school-were an inseparable pair, their love getting stronger and stronger with every passing day, even with the stress of college. They’ve gotten past using the golden three-worded-phrase when Shimmer spoke it first; Josh always backed her whenever a student gave her crap for her past; Sunset helped him study for and improve his grades for his more difficult classes; they always went with each other to their last two Fall Formals and three Spring Balls; they always took care of the other when they were sick; they met and got along so well with each other’s families; Heart moved into Shimmer’s home with his dad’s consent and trust; and they’ve just been nothing but so sickeningly loving towards the other, never pushing anything on the other without consent and respecting each other’s boundaries. An ideal pairing if there ever was.

And now, in his Canterlot University sweatshirt and black running jeans, he was about to feel her warm embrace the minute he walked into their apartment. Pulling his simple-copper key out of his front-left pocket, he inserted it without bending it, turned it to the right, smiled at the click of the mechanism unlocking, and turned the knob to enter.

Once pass the threshold, Josh was immediately assaulted with the pleasurable candle scent of cinnamon filling the air. Yet, the room was completely pitch black with the one big curtain on his left drawn closed. Despite the winter time being four in the PM, he went over to raise the curtain and let light in, the only source coming from outside, his hands absently reaching for the metal chain that-.

He suddenly heard the door close, jolting him straight. He turned around in time to be caught in a grip so warm, soft, and embracing that his stresses would immediately melt away. And with a scent of cinnamon instantly assaulting his nostrils, he knew his captor.

“Now before you let in the natural light,” the soft, angelic voice of his girlfriend whispered into his ear, sending shivers all over his body and weakening his legs, “give me a warm hug, you freezing survivor of Finals.”

“Don’t have to tell me twice, babe,” was all Josh whispered as he closed his eyes shut and wrapped his arms around his angel’s perfectly slim body.

What followed was an embrace that Josh had been dying for a while until that point. He was forced to withdraw from these comfortable moments since he and his angel had to study and prepare for their finals. But now that the finals were done with, Joset were now radiating nearly two weeks’ worth of withdrawal, savoring the warmth of their significant others, running their hands across their backs and hairs. Wanting to make the moment better, Josh cupped her cheek with his left hand, keeping his right around her back, and pulled her into a sweet kiss that Sunset immediately reciprocated with both hands firmly planted onto his neck. What followed was a passionate kissing session with both partners kissing and tonguing for control. Meanwhile, Josh’s free hand continued to feel around his girl’s back, rubbing gently along, making her moan, the feeling of her bare skin against-.

Wait a minute, the third eldest questioned with a questioning look in his open eyes, halting his kissing. Lips still planted on hers, his arms remained stiff and glued onto her back and cheek with aroused confusion morphing onto his face. Is Sunset…not wearing a shirt?

Sunset, breaking the kiss, shortly giggled afterwards, releasing her grip on his neck. She gently removed herself from his grasp, looking at him through the dark with a smirk creeping onto her face.

“Did you like what you felt, Josh,” she merely asked.

“Uuuhhh…,” was all he could respond with, the rest of his brain still trying to process what he just felt. Before he could question it further, he heard footsteps in the dark, the sound of clanging echoing into his ears. He waited in silent patience for Sunset to explain, fighting back against a blush burning onto his cheeks and his wood hardening a bit. Both of which got worse when he heard her weakening giggle again.

“You’ve been working so hard the last few weeks, Joshua Heart,” she addressed in an increasingly sultry tone, her feet shuffling in the dark, “and for that, you deserve a reward,…Master.”

Master, Heart mentally wondered. Before he openly questioned, the string lights hanging over the computer room and up to the bedroom were plugged into life. In the big picture, their dim lights could barely cast a shadow from a distance and provide reading light at night. However, they were the last of his thoughts because of more important matters.

Matters that made his blush redder and his wood harder than previously possible.

Sunset Shimmer was now standing before him, sporting a mouth-watering smirk and bedroom eyes that made her appear to be a siren in human skin. And she was half-naked in a golden, metal bikini that just made her instantly look sexier than ever. Heart was eyeing Shimmer from her feet to her face. Her toenails were polished crimson, no different than the crimson streaks of her hair, wearing a pair of anklets and one big leg bracelet effortlessly around her left thigh with a fire design of some sort. Her panty design of golden dragon scales hugged her in a V-grip while a short pinkish-purple veil swayed behind her. The similarly scaled bra, with five beads clanging on each cup and a small sun design in the center, was holding up her beautiful breasts, while wearing a choker that shared the leg bracelet’s fire designs. Fingernails painted crimson to match her toenails, she was wearing earrings in the same style of that from the bra. And the way she was posing was driving him nuts too. Her right knee bent inward and hands on hips, she was looking at her Heart with her smirk and eyes that were complimented by her red eyeshadow while her fiery hair hung from behind, the ends of it nearly in front of her left leg and the stringed lights emanating onto it. All of that rolled into one perfect, luscious, curvy, mouth-watering body, and Sunset was now living up to her title of the most beautisexiest girl on the planet up to twenty.

Josh was feeling his entire face lose feeling with its blood all rushing down towards the erection that was agitatedly trapped within the fabric of his pants, begging to be free and straight. Face now a tomato, his mouth was agape enough to break off and shatter onto the ground; his eyes nearly shot out of his skull; and his soul escaped and returned in an instant upon seeing her. Was this really his girlfriend, or a goddess in disguise? Whatever the case, Sunset has surprised him in the most unexpected way conceivable.

And she was now giggling up a storm at him being so stupefied.

“Am I really that sexy, Master Joshua,” she asked in a lilted tone, nibbling on her lower lip, her gaze never breaking on him.

The only thing the vocal chords of the third-eldest Heart could muster was a mix of squeaking and squealing, still unable to comprehend what he was now seeing a little over a foot in front of him. Unable to stop speaking in an idiotic manner, he willed whatever strength he had to nod in acknowledgement.

Upon nodding, Sunset softly giggled before walking towards him slowly, her bra beads clinking and clanging lightly before stopping an inch from him. Her gaze still maintained her bedroom style and she lustfully licked her lips as she inched herself further by her toes, moving past his lips to his ear.

“I’m glad you like it,” she voluptuously whispered, “because to celebrate passing another semester, I thought I’d give you something I thought you deserve:…me obeying your every whim.”

“M-m-m-m-m-m-my whim,” Josh managed to stutter in aroused confusion, looking at his girlfriend with rapidly moving eyes and bullets running down his temple.

“Whatever you want, I’ll do it for you, no questions, exceptions, nor complaints from me whatsoever. Until the night is over, I am merely Sunset Shimmer, slave of Joshua Heart.” As she uttered those last few words, she moved back to meet her temporary master’s lips. Cupping both cheeks, she pulled him in for a kiss.

Heart remained stiff for a brief moment before his brain functioned him to return the kiss. He wrapped his arms around her incredibly sexy body, pulling her closer to deepen the kiss. His wide-eyed vision slowly darkening as he succumbed to the reality of his new situation. Sunset Shimmer, the most empathetic, confident, and strong-willed woman he’s ever met and his beautiful girlfriend, inside and out, was about to let him make her his bitch. Whatever he wanted, she was going to do it for him without question, and she was going to do it in the greatest bikini that she could ever fill in. He felt his heartbeat, among other things, rise at the implications of what the night was going to bring.

Soon, they pulled away from each other, a small smile creeping onto Josh’s face. His eyes suddenly gave way to a devious smile, much to her confusion.

“So,” he clarified, “you’re telling me that my girlfriend, the beautisexy Sunset Shimmer herself, will allow me, the humbly handsome Joshua Heart, to do whatever I want to you.” He watched her face go slightly red at the compliment, darting her gaze away with a smile. She giggled while she nodded slightly. “That extends to speaking dirty things to you and touching you wherever?”

“Wherever you want whenever you want, Master,” she confirmed.

“In that case,….”

Josh slid his hands down her back, sending shivers across her body, until they reached their destination: her pair of cheeks. Both hands gripped a cheek firmly, causing her to moan lightly. As she looked at her temporary master with lust, he started to play with his new slave’s cheeks, shaking them in his hands up and down, taking in their fullness with stride, biting his lip to stifle his own moaning pleasure. He watched her face contort in sexually glee, her eyes looking upward and the sexy moans escaping her month just driving his lust further along.

Normally, whenever he looked at Sunset’s cute ass, he’d be worried that she’d think her boyfriend cared about her body, but now with her basically giving him permission to play, that type of nervousness didn’t matter. With that in mind, he quickly went along with one of his personal desires. Releasing one cheek from his grasp, he raised his free hand in the air. Before Sunset could speak, he used his occupied hand to pull her into yet another kiss. Upon contact, she instantly melted under his spell, leaving him open for his next move. Josh swiftly brought his hand back onto her cute ass, resulting in a hard and loud smack. Upon impact, Sunset moaned loudly into his mouth, her leg slightly twitching from the shock.

The kiss was shortly broken afterwards, both parties panting heavy at the short, but sweet make-out session.

“You’re really that horny for me, aren’t you, Master,” the pretend slave hummed with those beautiful cyan eyes.

“Oh, you’ve no idea, my darling slave,” the pretend master growled sultry as he firmly squeezed her cheeks, causing her to moan in pleasure. Suddenly, a low growling broke the silence. Both parties looked down at Josh’s stomach, his face heating up in embarrassment. He craned up to see his girl look at him with a bemused smile. “So I don’t suppose you’re in the mood for takeout?”

“Unless you are. And if not, I can cook for you whatever you want. Whatever it is, I’m serving it for my Josh.”

“Sunset, I’m not extending my control to having you solely make me dinner.”

“I insist. You’ve been working harder than me; you’re undoubtedly exhausted; and you’re probably in no mood for pizza or fast food. Let me handle dinner.”

“Sunny, I appreciate it, but I’m not turning our relationship into that of the lady doing all the housework while the man sits on his ass after a hard day’s work. I-.”

He suddenly winced when he felt something sharp on his shoulders. He liked to his sides, finding Sunset’s nails driving their way into his skin, threatening to draw blood. He looked back to find, to his horror, her glaring at him. Whenever she gave him that look, he knew damn well that he done screwed up and was on thin ice with her. He could already feel his confidence melt away at her glare.

“Joshua Jacob Heart, I am your willful slave for the night,” she firmly demanded. “I am making you dinner however you wish at your command. And whatever else you want I’m doing. That’s it. No excuses. No. Exceptions.”

Sweating up bullets at the threatening Sunset, he merely gulped in fear and meekly nodded his head. At that moment, Sunset’s glare and daggers instantly vanished and was replaced with a sweet smile and comforting eyes. She gave a small giggle.

“I’m just taking jabs at you, honey. I know you want to help, but I want you to relax and let me take care of you. Tonight’s all about you, okay?”

Sighing in relief and resignation, Josh complied: “Alright, if that’s what you really want. As for dinner, I’d like that chicken-cheese-rice-broccoli dish we had a few weeks ago. But I’m here to help if you need me.”

He gave her right cheek a soft kiss, instantly making her heat up.

“You’re too sweet and helpful for your own good at times,” she mused as she gave him a cheek-kiss in return, “but I won’t hesitate for help if I really need it. You just help yourself on the couch and TV, and I’ll bring dinner over.”

She gave her one more kiss before strutting her way for the kitchen. Josh looked at her sexy backside, a part of his brain still unable to grasp the fact that his angelic girlfriend is half naked and willing to submit to his will. He froze for a moment when Sunset turned around to see him checking her out. He blushed at being caught in the act. He merely blushed harder when she blew him a kiss and a wink.

“I love you, Josh,” she confirmed, still making towards the kitchen, giving her hips an extra sashay.

“I love you, too, Sunset,” he returned, eyes fixed on her bouncing rear, before he returned his attention towards the small sofa. Taking off his sweatshirt to reveal a brownish-gold T-shirt, he took up the left cushion before sinking into it with a content smile. He could hear Sunset clattering around with pots and pans and collecting ingredients from the fridge. Finding the TV remote on the right cushion, he instantly grabbed it and turned on the TV, hoping to find something that they could both enjoy.

In his mindless channel surfing, his thoughts were occupied by what the evening was going to bring. Sunset Shimmer, in a golden, metal bikini that was hotter than the one worn by Carrie Fisher (in his honest eyes, at least), was going to be his one-night, willfully obedient slave. As much as his male brain screamed at him to take advantage and make the most of it, his heart kept telling to find something deeper going on, to find out her motives. He wasn’t worried about her returning to her alpha bitch ways at all, but something’s possessed her to want to obey his whim, no matter the task. Whatever the case, he was going to find out before the night was over, and he was going to get the truth, thanks to the amount of control she permitted him.

His only problem, though, was thinking of the right, inoffensive thing to ask.

Great, he moaned to himself. So much for enjoying this night without burden.

8:50 PM

Josh, or Master Joshua, per Sunset’s request, has had himself the most interesting night in a long time. After dinner, Sunset has pampered him nonstop all night, obeying his every request and wish, letting him take control of their evening and, by extension, her, and, if it were part of her plan, just keeping him aroused in her outfit. Whatever he wanted, she always acknowledged with “As you wish, Master”, a wink, and that flirty smile of hers that just made his hormones go crazy. He thought back to all the deeds she had done for him. After dinner, he complained how his back and neck were in knots and in need of a massage. She had him lay back up on the two-seated couch while she stood on her knees to adjust him back into place. He was instantly butter in her hands, quivering and moaning at the feeling of her soft hands just rubbing the knots out of him. Later afterwards, they were sitting on the couch watching Labyrinth when he couldn’t keep his eyes off her breasts. When she was focused on the film they were watching, he finally snapped: grabbing her breast from behind, she was instantly under his spell as he played with them, jiggling them from side to side and up and down, taking in their fullness, and kissing her neck, all while she moaned in aroused pleasure, easily enjoying his control over her. Other events taken from this opportunity were having her laying down on his legs before proceeding to kiss his left hand and spank her hard and heavy, repeating the process until her cheeks were bright red, bringing her closer to him just to sniff the cinnamon out of her hair, calling her many demeaning names, and having her model and dance for him among other things. Sunset had to have the patience of a ninja to put up with his perverted attention towards her, but Josh could see that she was enjoying being his personal slave. And he was enjoying every moment of being her master.

But never left his mind did the need to ask her the purpose behind her willful obedience. What was she trying to accomplish? What was her mission? Was it simply to make him happy and relaxed after Finals, or was it something more? He had to ask her before he got too lost in his control over her, and before she gets too into her role. He finally had something planned to ask that Sunset wouldn’t find off-putting; he just had to get it out.

He looked to his side to face Sunset and was about to speak when she immediately went in for a kiss on his lips. He soon felt her hands make their way onto his cheeks, pulling him closer into the kiss. Instinctively, his wrapped his arms around her, pulling her closer into the heat of the moment. Both participants soon started moaning into each other’s mouths, savoring each other’s lips as they opened their mouths for their tongues to French. Just for fun, Josh slid his right hand down to Sunset’s rear and gave it yet another hard smack, causing her to moan and giggle into his mouth once more.

Joset remained in their passionate moment until they broke the kiss shortly afterwards.

“What was that for,” Heart simply asked with a smile, keeping his arms around her. “I didn’t gave you a command.”

“I just thought Master wanted another kiss,” Shimmer flirted, nuzzling into his chest.

“Not what I had in mind, but clearly welcomed.” Josh chuckled, looking down to see his one-night slave looking cute against his chest. He smiled warmly as he ran a hand across her fiery hair, causing her to moan once again and making her nuzzle into him even further.

“So,” the beautisexiest slave ever roleplayed questioned, a hopeful smile on her face when she looked up at her roleplayed master, “what is Master Joshua’s verdict of his evening?”

Josh felt his heartbeat, and his wood, rising at the way she was looking at him. It was simultaneously sexy and innocent. He wanted to tell her that this was the best night he’s had in a long time, but he couldn’t entirely enjoy it with what was hanging over his head. He had his chance to get it off his chest and be completely honest with her, but she instead drowned his chance out with the kiss. It was almost as if she wanted to stop him from asking his question. Now that the kiss was over, he had another chance to do so. He just had to form the words in his head and verbally speak them. But the way Sunset was looking at him, so hot and so innocent, her beautiful smile across her sweet cheeks and her eyes mesmerizing cyan eyes that were so blue and hypnotic to get lost in once he looked directly at them. Her face just instantly made him recoil in his place. She looked so happy at the moment that could be instantly ruined if he asked her his question.

“Everything is pitch perfect so far, baby,” he merely commented, not wanting to hurt her. “I’ve been but completely relaxed; I haven’t given any thought about Finals; and, the topper of it all, I’ve got the beautisexiest slave ever, roleplay or not.”

Sunset giggled lightly, her cheeks burning at the compliment. “You always use that word, “beautisexy”, to describe me, y’know that?”

“It’s not a word, I know, but it’s my best way of describing you.”

“And how.”

She wrapped her arms around his neck, licked her lips, and went in for another lustful kiss, not caring about the lack of command. Her master kept his arms around her when she soon pulled back.

“Watch your step, my dear pet,” he slightly chided her. “You keep kissing without your master’s permission, you’re going on a kiss-strike.”

“Oh no, how would I ever survive,” she halfheartedly bemoaned, closing her eyes and bringing her left arm over her forehead in a dramatic fashion, craning her head back to face the ceiling. She looked at her Heart to see him cracking a small smile and ready to burst into laughter. She soon found herself smiling, and they soon burst into brief chuckling fits.

Once their laughter died down, the third-eldest Heart looked at his faux-enslaved girl with a devious smile, the gears in his brain working out yet another idea to put her through. Seeing it, the ex-alpha bitch immediately went into a seductive mood.

“Oh, what does my master desire now,” she beckoned, remaining in her faux-master’s grasp, placing her hands on his shoulders to softly rub them, giving him a seducing smirk and bedroom eyes. Releasing his grasp on her, Heart merely pulled from his pocket his cellphone. After unlocking it, he proceeded to scroll around on it for a couple of seconds, Sunset watching him with an idea-developing smirk. Eventually, his face lit up and tapped on the screen. Cell in hand and ready for his second dance of the night, Josh leaned back on the couch, arms stretched from both sides, his best attempt at a perverted, yet well-meaning smile morphing onto his face.

Looking at her with lust in his eyes, he gave his answer.

“I was just hoping that my beautisexy slave could give me a lap dance,” he simply commanded, “just so I can admire both her gorgeous body and bikini in their glory.”

Seeing it, the one-night slave got up from her spot and proceeded to her one-night master. Crawling to him, she craned her neck forward to him before planting a light peck on his left cheek. Then she went on to straddle him. She brought her knees to either side of her boyfriend’s legs before she straightened herself high for her boyfriend. She then planted her hands on the couch’s backrest cushion. She stared down Master Joshua with lip-biting and eye-batting lust, the look itself, upon seeing it, making his face go complete crimson.

She leaned forward to him with the same lust, planting yet another kiss on his right cheek. Only this time, she made a trail of kisses that led to his ear, each kiss making her beau shiver and quiver in passionate ecstasy. Once she made it to his ear, she stopped the trail, her breathing hitching on his ear, making him shudder slightly, but enough for Sunset to giggle in pleasure. Especially since she could feel his manhood rising up from its fabric prison, poking at her metal panties.

Then, in a whisper, she repeated her mandatory acknowledgement.

“As you wish, Master.”

The instance that Josh pressed played, Sunset slowly began shaking her voluptuous hips to the beat of the song against Master Josh’s hardened crotch. She watched her beau lightly nodding his head to the music. Running her hands across her hair and bringing it high, she bit her lips while slowly strutting her hips from side-to-side. She looked to see a look of lustful earnest on his face. She smiled her own lustful grin in return. She let her hair hair drop back down to cover her face, leading her to toss it side-to-side, letting her man marvel at the sight its fiery purity. She then proceed to cup her breasts, shaking them up and down, the beads clanging as she did so, and bringing her right one to her chin. She gave Josh one quick wink before she gave her breast a long lick across it.

Heart was just leaning back on in his seat, clearly enjoying the view of his beautiful girlfriend moving her lustrous body to the music’s slow-starting beat, lightly bopping his head to the beat of the song. Stifling a moan as she shook herself against his hardened wood, he blushed in arousal upon seeing her bring her hair upward to the air while biting her lips. He maintained his aroused earnest when she looked at him, flashed him her own smile, and bring her hair down upon her. He felt his cheeks heat up more when she started flipping her hair from side to side, eyes widening at the marvel of her fiery purity. Once her face was fully uncovered, he watched her cup her breasts in one hand each and bring her right one to her. He felt his manhood stiffening more at the sight of her winking at him and licking it long and hot.

Suddenly, he gave a small chuckle, covering his mouth to muffle it. Sunset, however, caught onto it.

“Something on your mind, Master Joshua,” she teasingly asked, grinding her hips against his stomach. He gave a small moan before speaking his piece.

“Just can’t help but imagine what your dad would think if he’d heard of this, let alone what he’d do to me.”

“Oh, honey, you don’t need to give my folks a second thought; we both know that they’re alright with our relationship.” As she explained, she bent herself to give her master a good peak at her filtered breasts. She then brought her hands to the top of the backrest before giving him a little breast-shake. The action caused his entire face to burn red with lust.

His next words Josh then chuckled: “True, but what’d they think of their smart, brave, confident daughter in a skimpy metal bikini just giving her freedom in the hands of a hormonal boyfriend who’d spank, kiss, sniff, and do whatever else to her in a Manehattan minute is what I’m thinking about.”

“Oh, you think my caring and understanding parents would drive you six feet under?”

“I think Mrs. Sunray Shimmer would bitch-slap me silly until my cheeks were red and slightly bloodied, and Mr. Sunrise Shimmer would then beat me to death before making it seem an accident.”

At that, Sunset stopped her dance and burst into hysteric laughter. Straightening herself, she held her stomach as she leaned backwards, howling in laughter. Josh simply looked at her with a bemused smile, seeing it as the hardest his girl laughed in a long time. The last time she did laugh that hard was five months ago, when the two of them, her friends, and his brothers watched his little brother Lonnie and Pinkie Pie try to outbake each other. At the end of the challenge, Pinkie’s cupcakes obviously proved the victor, while Lonnie’s “strawberry-vanilla-chocolate surprise” cake ended up blown up all over the kitchen, sending everyone, including Lonnie, into helpless fits of laughter. Seeing his girlfriend of a former bully lose herself in her laughter was a remarkable sight. It just made her look more adorable than she usually was.

Eventually, her mirth died down, and she looked at her master before leaning towards with a mix of lust and amusement.

“Sorry, sweetie,” cooed the pretend slave before she continued her dancing. The more she explained her case about Josh’s grounds with her parents, the further she got back into the groove of her dance. “But you’re acting if you’ve never met my parents before. Three months after the showcase, you met my parents, and you got to know them. My dad’s a successful surgeon who does his part even if he can’t save everyone on my table; my mother’s a member of the city council; and they both liked you the minute I told them about you. They knew you cared about me very much to not hurt me intentionally, and you’d put me before anything else. I’m sure this isn’t an exception.”

“You’re right. It’s just…when it comes to a girl’s parents, the significant other’s constantly walking on broken glass with them, wanting to get their respect and understanding.”

“Don’t worry about them at all; just focus on your beautiful slave, Master, who really is more beautisexy in this golden bikini….”

“That Rarity made along with Fluttershy’s belly dancer outfit that seduced Henry?”

Sunset merely giggled and nodded, giving her beau a kiss on the cheek. She turned around to give him a good sight of her veil-covered derrière. She then shook it vigorously, simply with the intent to make her master drool in lust at the sight. Josh’s mouth was getting slack and begging to snap off at the sight. There have been countless nights that he had thought of groping and admiring that lovely booty with her approval. But most of his fantasies involved her sitting right on his pelvis, allowing him to hold her from behind, enjoying the feeling of her rear feeling against his hardened member, along with some kisses from behind and breast-groping. His slack jaw soon formed into a flirty smirk, clearly with intent to commit passion.

Sunset looked behind her to see her master and sported a small smirk.

“Yes, my master,” probed Shimmer.

“Nothing much,” permitted Heart. He fidgeted in his seat, clearly due to his bump, before he gave his next command. “Just thought my lovely flower would like a kiss from her master.” With an index finger, he gestured for her to come to him. A message that Sunset responded with her seducing expression.

“As you wish, Master,” she simply spoke before she dove right in for the kiss he permitted. Wrapping her hands around his neck, she soon pressed forward to deepen the kiss, her tongue slipping out to break through his teeth. Meanwhile, her boyfriend-turned-master wrapped his arms yet again around her gorgeous figure, rubbing his hands up and down all over her back before granting her access into his mouth. As their tongues fought for control, Josh took the liberty of bringing his boo down on her back on the sofa while he straddled her with her legs, his tongue soon winning the fight, Sunset’s putting up a defiant fight. They were moaning into each other mouth’s when Shimmer stroked his cheeks and Heart ran his hands through her hair.

Josh was practically swimming in heaven at this point. He was fresh out of his Finals, feeling proud of his possible successes; he returned to find his girl in her skimpiest outfit yet; and she was nothing but his obedient, free-willed slave for the night. If it were possible, and with her consent, they could just remain in their current roles for the rest of their lives and enjoy each other’s company greatly. This moment couldn’t be more perfect for him.

That is, unless he counted the burdening question for Sunset. Which he did.

As much as he wanted to just kiss Sunset and subject her to his will all night long, the lingering reason for her actions was still, thanks to being continuously delayed and distracted, unanswered. It was nearly three hours before the night was up, and he wanted an explanation for her actions, nothing more or less. Yet, some small part of him wanted to hold it off completely just to let her be happy. Nothing was more heart-wrenching to Josh than the sight of his girlfriend feeling hurt in any manner. Sunset was a girl who only deserved nothing but respect and love; she deserved someone who could make her happy beyond death; she deserved no more hate or disrespect after turning her life in high school. Seeing her sad was a felony worthy of the chair. But while part of him wanted to enjoy his moment with her all night long, his curiosity outweighed his patience.

So, steeling his nerves and the song's ending seemingly coinciding with his resolve, he pulled away from the kiss, and looked his girlfriend in the eye.

“Sunny, baby,” was all he could vocally beckon.

“Hmmm, what is thy bidding now, my dear, handsome Master,” she asked with her signature bedroom eyes and smirk of lust. Her hands remained on his shoulders before she started massaging them both. He moaned as he started feeling any tension in them fade away.

“Y-your Master…has something he wants to…get off his chest before the…night’s out.” Josh hesitated to speak out, knowing clearly of the possible heartbreak Sunset was going to endure. He hated to be the jerk in the relationship who ruined every good moment between them, but if he was going to ask her, it was now or never. And, whether they both liked it or not, it was now.

His thoughts were brought back to reality when he felt a kiss on his right cheek. He snapped back to see Sunset leaning up towards his ear.

“Well, whatever could it be? Tell me, and I’ll oblige,” she whispered before pulling to sport him those bedroom eyes and that smile of hers.

Oh good mercy, don’t give me those beautiful eyes and smile, Sunset! This is just gonna hurt even more.

“Why?”

At that moment, Sunset’s lust was entirely replaced with confusion.

“‘Why’ what,” she asked in a quivering tone, a tinge of hurt clearly starting to creep past and her eyes looking shiny in the glow of the TV. Heart barely visibly cringed at the sight, plain scared about what he was going to ask next.

“Sunset, I just want us to drop this master-slave game for the moment and just be equals, okay,” he pleaded for her to understand.

A tense silence soon came over them, Heart waiting in scared patience for Sunset’s response. No matter how else he tried to word it, he knew that she was going to be disappointed somehow. But he couldn’t back down now. The gentleman part of him wanted an explanation for her submissive behavior, and it was going to get it, no matter how much the perverted side of him was enjoying.

Finally, the silence was broken by Shimmer.

“Okay,” she merely complied with, her eyes looking away from her boyfriend.

Josh was looking at her current expression, and he couldn’t help but imagine himself kicking himself in the balls for being the bad guy again. Bracing up and steeling his will, he inhaled deep, exhaled, and spoke what was on his mind.

“Listen, Sunny. I really like what you’ve done so far for me tonight, honest. But I couldn’t help but feel that there’s something else going on here. I can’t help but feel that you’ve some ulterior motive.”

At that accusation, Sunset’s face instantly morphed into a pony caught in headlights while crossing a road. Her eyes were wide while her pupils were but the exact size of pinpricks, and her mouth was slightly agape. Her left hand soon found its way to that loose strand of hair and started twirling it around. Her eyes were moving everywhere, never falling on a single place for more than a second. She froze for a brief moment before she tried to speak.

“Don’t you lie,” Heart immediately caught on. “I saw that face; I know that face and those actions from the day after Sophomore Fall Formal. There is something more here, isn’t it?”

Sunset was trapped. She was flat on her back, on the couch, her boyfriend pinning her down, willfully given by her the keys to demand anything out of her, and looking down at her with an insisting stare for the truth. And he had her dead to rights. Everything she did throughout the night were done with a hidden agenda, one that she halfheartedly hoped that he’d never pick up on. But he was smarter than she credited him to be when they first met. She did wanted someone who could stand their own two legs and lug their own luggage for a love interest. And Josh was a man who prided himself on being both. She had very few options out of her situation, and anything but telling him what he wanted involved seducing him long enough to forget their awkward moment.

“Sunny, sweetie,” she heard Josh speak out, grabbing for her attention. “I know compared to your friend Applejack, you telling the truth isn’t easy, but I just want your reasons for all this, and whatever they are, I won’t judge you for it.”

Seeing the insistence in his eyes, she did what had to be done.

“Alright,” she defeatedly sighed. “You win, sweetie. The truth is:…I felt that you deserve to punish me, that I deserve to be punished. For everything I did before Sophomore Fall Formal. Not just to the school, but especially to you. No matter how long I, or anyone else who knows me since high school, live, no one, in their right mind, is ever going to forget Sunset Shimmer for who she was for over the first year of their high school years: the alpha mean bitch who just wanted control, no matter who got hurt. I was so awful to everyone, but I was especially awful to you. You were but an expendable tool in my eyes, someone who’d take the fall for some of my schemes and get in trouble with the principal. I treated you no different than a dimwitted mook. What I did, what I even yelled at you at times, most wouldn’t put up with for a week. But you somehow did, at least until the Formal. After you told rightfully told me off, calling me all those well-deserving, hateful things, it was then I realized that not only did I not have any actual respect from my peers, but I also just lost my first and bestest friend ever.”

Heart was intently listening to Shimmer spill her heart out onto him. When she brought up her high school past, he removed his hands from either side of her and stood on his knees. Getting the message, Shimmer brought herself upright, holding herself in her arms, before sitting to stare at the turned-off TV, while Heart brought himself up to her level, still listening to her suffer. His expression was nothing short of sympathetic eyes and a frown that was shortly a flattered smile at the mention of her calling him her “bestest friend”.

“I know everything’s changed for the better after the showcase, despite the number of students I had to win over. But you being my boyfriend, the Rainbooms making me their sixth member, and just changing things around; it didn’t feel enough compensation for my actions. I wanted to feel rightfully punished; I wanted to feel that we were finally even-steven instead of throwing things over the dam. I knew you’d insist against me punishing myself any further, but I…I hurt you, and…I wanted you to have your revenge on me.”

Heart merely sat in stunned silence as Sunset began to tear up, the weight of her words slowly opening her emotional floodgate. He could only think of one response. Shifting himself towards her, he hesitantly moved her arms around, waiting for some kind of reaction from her, the only kind being Sunset burying her eyes in her hands, softly starting to sob. When he finally closed the gap around her, she immediately caved in onto his chest, unleashing a flood of emotion on his shirt.

“Shh, shh, it’s okay, babe. Let it all out,” Heart whispered gingerly into Shimmer’s ear, running his left hand across her fire for hair and using his right to rub her back. These were among his surefire means to calm her whenever she was upset, a cue he took when he saw his little brother Henry comforting his veterinarian girlfriend one time after seeing a scary movie. They remained in their positions for a couple of tender moments.

Eventually, Sunset finally settled down. She pulled back slightly with Josh loosening his grasp on her, letting her look back at his face with bloodshot eyes and her eyeshadow ruined, faded red streaks down her cheeks. She looked down to see some of it on her beau’s shirt.

“I think I got my eyeshadow on your shirt,” she commented, despite being unable to fully tell in the shirt’s color.

“It’s alright,” Heart brushed off. “I was thinking about donating it or tossing it out.” He watched his beautiful girl wipe some tears out of her eyes before returning her attention to him. “So everything I’ve done to you tonight…was just me mindlessly having ‘revenge’ on you?”

“Y-yes, it all was,” hesitantly confirmed his beautisexy girlfriend, turning away from her beau. “What you did to me tonight-spanking me, smelling my hair, calling me all those names, and just being sex on a stick for you-most guys wouldn’t get away with without a good right hook. But you? I endured it all because you deserved to get back at me for everything I’ve done to you back when we first met. I did this for you beca-.”

Sunset’s sentence was cut off by Josh’s fingers silencing her mouth. She looked at him to see his eyes warm and full of love. He uncovered her lips and moved his hand to stroke her cheek, sporting a smile warmer that the sun itself on a Spring day.

“You listen to me, Sunset Shimmer,” firmly assured her beau. “I won’t deny the numerous times I thought of giving you a taste of your own medicine. But you don’t need to subjugate yourself to being my personal slave just so I can humiliate and sexualize you for my own gratification. You regretting what you’ve done to me is more than enough punishment, to me. It reminds you how you nearly lost me after that fight, and how important I was, am, and will be to you. I don’t want you thinking that I want any more revenge on you; I want you knowing that the past’s the past. Let it stay that way and focus on now and tomorrow. Focus on how much I love you, more than I did when I laid eyes on you.”

When he finished, Sunset’s eyes were less shiny and at ease. She seemed deep in thought, clearly taking in the bulk of Josh’s words. He waited in earnest for her response, hoping that he managed to convince her to forget the past. A few more moments later, appeared on her face did her smile. And it wasn’t the smile that reduced her beau’s legs to jelly and bound him to her lustful spell; it was instead the plain beautiful smile that warmed Josh’s heart. He smiled his own smile, happy to see his girlfriend happy, but it didn’t last when he was quickly pulled into yet another kiss by her. Instead of being yet another tongue battle, it was simply a big, yet passionate smooch on the lips that he immediately reciprocated warmly with his hands on her cheeks. Sunset simply placed her hands on his neck, deepening their moment.

A few moments passed before their need for breath outweighed their lust. Their hands remaining on each other, both parties looked at each other with warm eyes and comforting smiles.

“I didn’t think about it that way,” admitted the fiery-haired beauty. “Thank you, Josh. You really are the best boyfriend anyone’d kill for.”

“I wouldn’t agree on that,” teased the third-eldest Heart, “but you’re welcome, Sunny. I’m always here for you, no matter what.” Sunset blushed at the assurance, her smile accompanied by small tears trying to escape onto her cheeks. “I am sorry I ruined the mood, though.”

“Don’t be. I’m the girl who wanted somebody who cared about me and how I was feeling. I am glad, however, that you didn’t bring it up during the finale.”

“Finale?”

“Yeah. Since I’m half-naked, I’d thought you’d take advantage of this opportunity to the fullest.”

“To the fullest?” What-? Wait a minute. At that moment, Josh’s gears started turning and grinding at full capacity. He found himself reviewing the events of the last couple hours, trying to find some distinctive qualities that they all had in common. Sunset being undyingly obedient to him in a befittingly gorgeous bikini was the glaringly obvious for him, but there had to be more. There was also the dancing, the permit to call her naughty names, the numerous other demands. Other than wanting to feel even with him, what else could Sunset have been driving him towards all night?

Then, his rational mind reached one conclusion. Just one conclusion that had to be the only logical explanation behind everything else. And the mere thought of it was making his face redden into its brightest hue possible, burn the hottest it has all night, and his eyes shrink to their smallest size imaginable. His vocal cords shut off completely again, and he turned to his girlfriend with a shocked expression that screamed “are you fricking serious”, and all she did was giggle upon seeing him so dumbfounded.

“You beautisexy, evil genius,” accused the stupefied master, making her blush at the complimenting insult. “You’re telling me that this was both a means to let me get even with you…and to experience intimacy’s highest pinnacle?!”

“Oh, don’t be so surprised,” she merely mused. “You had to have seen this happening.”

“Honestly, no. I was too busy figuring your motives, I didn’t bother to think so far ahead.”

“Oh, poor baby,” she teasingly cooed, pinching Josh’s cheeks. He simply chuckled to himself, letting her have her fun, feeling his cheeks burn. “Would it make my master better if he commanded sex from me instead?”

“I’d actually like to take my beautisexy pet up to the bed to punch her V-card.” At that, Sunset looked at her beau with a lustful smile before planting a big kiss on the lips. A few seconds passed before she broke it with a loud smack.

“As you wish,” she breathily complied, at which her temporary master snickered.

“I’m sorry, babe,” excused Heart, “but are you really proclaiming ‘I love you’ when you utter that?”

“Heh, excuse me for referencing one of your favorite movies.”

“I don’t mind at all. It shows you care about my interests, no different than me about yours.”

“And that’s sweet of you, honey. But, for now, tonight’s all about you.”

“You’re right,” admitted Josh with his next move.

Before Sunset knew it, she felt herself being lifted off the couch. Once she regained her bearings, she found herself elevated in her master’s arms, looking into his warm eyes and smile. Eyes wide and cheeks heating up, Sunset’s mouth soon curled into a small smile, as she tries to lock her arms around Josh’s neck. Her gaze never wavered from her caring boyfriend’s face.

“Yet allow me to carry my Sunset to the bed,” he requested in a lustful whisper.

Without wasting any more breath, Josh brought himself up on his own two feet, keeping Sunset in his grasp. Then he turned to his left before making his way towards the stairs up to the bed on the second floor. Part of him wanted to head right where the stairs were closest, but the master wanted to savior the feeling of his temporary slave in his arms while she keeps her own around her neck. He could hear her giggle slightly while he turned around the corner, the stairs just straight ahead. Yet, he didn’t want to make the whole trip up without any display of affection. Looking at her and seeing her still staring at him, he wasted no time and give her a small cheek-peck. He leaned back to see her blush and smile adorably. He couldn’t help but chuckle; she was just too cute at times.

When the pair finally made it to the stairs, Josh, wanting to savior the moment more, took his time walking up, taking slow and small steps up. Adding to the enjoyment, he kept giving his slave pecks on the cheek with every step, relishing in the adorable faces she made. He couldn’t help but notice small tears developing in the corner of her eyes, happy with the amount of affection that she was being subjected to. Just when he was leaning for another kiss, he felt himself suddenly pulled in by her hands into a big kiss, soon finding himself at the mercy of his girlfriend in the heat of yet another passionate kissing session. Josh kept the pace upward at the same slow and steady so to not rush, trip, and hurt his beautisexy slave, their kisses echoing in noisy smacks. Still carrying her and starting to tongue her, his hands managed to play with her, his left brushing her fiery hair and his right squeezing her cute ass through the metal panties. She, soon engaging in tonguing, moaned at the feeling of her body being touched so tender and lovingly.

Finally, they made it to the bedroom. Upon reaching the floor, the dominating male quickly made his way to the bed, but not enough to rush the foreplay. At the edge of the bed, he doesn’t bother to put his temporary slave down on her feet, just keeping her locked in their kissing. Her still in bridal style, he lifted his knees to climb onto the bed, the springs creaking at the commotion being made and the perfectly made sheets being ruined and wrinkled. Joset were in the middle of their moaning make out when the master finally laid his slave down on the mattress, keeping one across her hair while the other moved its way towards her face. Heart moved himself to stay on top of her, straddling her legs, his lips never breaking from hers.

Sunset was now at the mercy of her master. He became the dominant half of them, as he slowly but surely took control of the kiss. Her tongue was working up a valiant effort that was proving to be for nothing with her beau using her weaknesses against her. He straddled her and prevented her merely slipping away; he began brushing his hand across her hair again; his other hand slid its way down her chest to her stomach, there to massage either side of waist so tender and soft; and he was brushing his pitched tent against her thighs, which was no harder than a brick at this point, making her nethers slowly ignite with moist lust. She moaned and moaned at the merciless onslaught of sexualized pleasure as she fell under the spell of her Heart. Truth be told, being the one-night slave she was, she was going to throw the fight and let her master win the bout after putting up a good fight.

Josh was unable to believe that this was actually happening: he was in the opening act of living out even more of his lustful fantasies with his beautisexy girlfriend. And with her in an equally beautisexy metal bikini. And she was even throwing herself at his mercy without question into the reins of his foreplaying passion. He wanted so badly to rip her outfit off and just drive himself in and out of her until he either busts a nut or burns out, but as much he wanted to abuse his control over her, he still respected her boundaries to keep things from spiraling into uncomfortable territory. For now, all he could do was slowly approach the threshold of unquestioning manhood with his next demand for his slave.

Pulling away slightly, he quickly move his waist-caressing hand to Sunset’s lips. He looked down to see her sporting big, confused eyes.

Oh, she’s so cute with those eyes, mentally cooed the master before actual speaking his mind: “Don’t worry baby; I just thought of how to make things more exciting for us.”

He removed his hand from her mouth to her cheek upon seeing her beautiful teal eyes adjust to their normal size. Smirking, he wasted no time as he leaned towards her with blushing cheeks before shifting slightly to her ear. With lust and anticipation in his tone, he only whispered one odd number that was too hot even for him:

“69.”

Upon whispering it, he turned back to be slightly taken aback when look at his stupefied slave. Her cheeks were flushing the brightest red hue imaginable for her, her eyes were the size of pinpricks, and her mouth was slightly slacking at the mere mention of the number. While part of him couldn’t deny the reaction to both funny and cute, there was the unsettling atmosphere of Sunset going completely catatonic at the mention.

Several tense seconds of silence passed before Josh broke the silence with all the delicacy he could muster.

“Uh…Sunny, ba-WHOA!”

Before he knew it, his control was completely reversed on him. He found the strength within him to keep his beautisexy slave down at his mercy taken from him in an instance as he was effortlessly thrown back onto his back, grunting upon the rough contact. The bed creaked noisily at the sudden shift in control. He dazedly looked up to see his boo sporting among the hottest smirk and bedroom eyes yet. He felt his cheeks burn and his eyes shrink while Shimmer soon reversed their positions in every way. She was now sitting on his stomach, legs kneed on either side, and her hands pressed firmly against his chest to keep him from moving around much.

She leaned forward to him, her hot gaze never fading. Heart was starting to feel scared if he crossed a line with his demand. Sweat built it way out of him when he tried to speak, only for her to cut him off with her right palm. He waited for any type of verbal reaction from her, fearful of what his request brought about. His nerves softened a little when she wiped his forehead with her other hand before planting a big kiss on it. Then, without speaking at all, she brought herself back upright before she adjusted herself to face the curtained window with her pretend master staring up at her sexy back. She positioned herself on top of his chest with her cute ass dangerously close to his face.

Josh’s brain was going haywire at the silent approach that Sunset was doing. What was she doing? For what was she gunning? She was doing all of this without a single word, and this was rather unsettling. While her expression was undoubtedly sexy, she was probably flashing it just to keep him aroused before something that was going to hurt. He was almost regretting the control he was given over her…

…until a sudden draft made him shudder and gasp. Heart breathed deeply while he recollected his bearings. He could now feel his massive johnson now upright out of its prison. He was staring up straight at the ceiling the whole time, seeing Shimmer’s head turn to face him from behind in his peripheral vision. His eyes turned in his motionless head to her.

“My favorite number for the moment,” welcomed the beautisexiest woman on Earth, entrancing him with her captivating voice. Without anything else to say, she spread her legs out further apart from her beau on both sides, positioning herself to have her golden panties stare directly at Josh, a few inches from his face. “Make me yours, Master Joshua.”

At that moment, Josh’s face went completely bright scarlet. But he was wearing a smile of a child after they’d gotten what they wanted for Christmas. Waiting for no other signal, Heart did just what his slave had requested. Lifting his hands to either side of her metal panties, his fingers gently wrapped around the rims, causing Sunset to shiver in sexualized anticipation. Biting his lips to muffle his own sexualized breathing, he then proceed to bring the metal fabric down off her. Slowly but surely, he could feel his manhood getting harder and harder, even in the frigid air surrounding it. His excitement was beyond anything that even he could have imagined. He kept pulling down until the bottom piece reached Sunset’s knee. And what he found was nothing short of beautisexy.

Sunset’s womanhood was winking and moist from where he was laying. And it was nothing to laugh; it was something to drool and marvel over. His eyes shrank back into his skull when he saw her womanhood get closer to his face. His cheeks reddening, his breath hitched sharply upon feeling his lovely slave wrap one hand around his massive johnson. He could vaguely hear his beautisexy slave moaning and groaning. He craned his head up slightly to see Shimmer looking down at him, her beautiful hair draped down behind her. She was giving him a seductive smile of encouragement and beckoning smile, clearly in anticipation for her master to make his move. Seeing her sexy expression and looking back at her beautiful womanhood, Josh licked his lips,… and immediately began to eat away.

Upon him making contact, Sunset screamed a moan, the feeling of her pussy being licked and kissed rippling all over her body and making her instantly melt under her master’s lustful spell. Electrifying wave after wave surged all over, her breathing hitching and hissing with every lick that she was given. She could feel Josh drive his tongue pass her barrier, begging to lick every single inch of her nether regions, the feeling only fueling her lust more and more. Only to add to her moaning pleasure, she began playing with her own breasts, the bra beads clanking with her bringing them up and down in a slow and hot pace. Her tongue started hanging out and her eyes looked upward before they looked down at their throbbing target.

Once his lips pressed against her second pair of lips, Josh was instantly addicted to the taste of Sunset’s moist womanhood, instantly making her quiver in pleasure. His hands were grasping her thighs tightly, so as to not ever part from the sweetest womanhood he could ever have tasted. He then proceed to lick away at every single inch of her pussy, making sure that his one-night slave knew just how much he was going to pleasure her. He was even bold enough to tongue past her barrier, wanting to taste her nether fluids. It was the most addicting taste that any man or woman would kill to have. Once he got a taste, one was never enough. He felt his penis getting stiffer with every little amount of sexual pleasure he was experi-.

Suddenly, something moist wrapped itself around his manhood. The contact made him gasp sharply, pulling slightly away from his delicious target. It took him a few short seconds to realize what he was feeling: Shimmer’s tongue. His heart missed several beats and dropped at the very realization that the girl of his dreams was now giving him a blowjob, tonguing every inch of it and coating it in her saliva. He could feel his tip nearly reaching her throat every time she came down. Regaining his bearings, the faux master resumed his work with her soaking womanhood, continuing to mark his territory on her with his saliva. He groaned and moaned at the feeling of Sunset’s mouth fully encapsulating his penis, all while she began to massage his balls, the latter causing his legs to twitch in pleasure and release a bit of semen. Wanting to do his part, Josh’s hands found their way to her gorgeous ass. With a handful of her ass in each hand, he then started smacking them hard. The sudden feeling caused his beautisexy slave to release a tinge of her juices from below, which Heart was more than welcomed to lick clean off.

The bully-turned-sweetheart was now deepthroating the throbbing manhood of her handsome master. Her sudden movement on him, however, left him frozen in his pussy-eating, but Sunset was sure he’d resume his pleasure soon. She could feel his stiff manhood nearly reach her throat every time she came down on the member. She could never realize how good she was feeling at going to town on a man’s penis, especially since it was her boyfriend’s. Soon enough, Shimmer’s pleasured master return to his business, his tongue pushing back up in her womanhood, listening to his moaning and groaning coincide with her own. With her tongue coating every last bit of wood in her saliva, her hands were brought down to her level, both quickly grasping one of Heart’s testes. She felt Josh’s entire body quake the feeling of her actions. A tasty result came when she licked his tip to be treated with a bit of his semen. Another result of her actions came when her master grabbed her ass cheeks and proceeded to spank them both hard. The sudden action made her leak out a little of her own juice that was quickly licked.

At that moment, Joset were deep in their 69 pleasure, giving both parties indescribable amounts of pleasure. Each party was overcome greatly with equal pleasure of eating each other out while Josh spanked her ass and Sunset fondled his balls. They continued their lustful assaults on each other for a few more passionate minutes…

…until both felt themselves building up to their breaking points.

“Is…Master…getting…close,” the beautisexy slave panted between moans, clearly feeling herself building towards her climax. “I’m…going to-!”

Her given response was surprising for her. In her brief break, he suddenly ceased his vigorous assault on her womanhood, his tongue slipping out of her lower lips. In slight confusion and regaining her bearings from such a rush of pleasure, she looked down to see her master drag himself between her legs. She turned her head to face him now standing upright and sporting a smile that just oozed lust. Before she could question it, she was immediately into a big hug from behind. She shakily breathed through her teeth when Josh wrapped his left hand in between her breasts while his right tenderly started squeezing her thighs.

She could feel her dominating boyfriend’s breath against her left ear. “If I’mma cum inside you, my prize,” he lustfully whispered, “I’mma do it in the right spot.” His right hand slowly moved from her thigh, getting disastrously above her womanhood, making little circles with the middle finger. Shimmer was breathing deep and without pause at the notions of what her sex-driven master was thinking. Yet she couldn’t help but wear a big smile that expressed her excitement for what’s soon to happened. All the while, Heart was simply taking in the intoxicating cinnamon scent wafting around her hair, inhaling a deep intake. He craned forward to look at his Sunset. He began planting small kisses on her shoulder, collarbone, neck, cheek-.

He felt his lips pressed against something that wasn’t clearly lips. He opened his eyes to see Sunset placing her hand on his lips, looking at him with a bemused smile and eyes.

“Easy there, Master Joshua,” Shimmer simply beckon in a sultry tone. “Before we cross that bridge, I’ve two things to take care of.”

Without explaining herself, she used her hands to remove Heart’s hands from her body. She then scooted herself over to her nightstand. On it reside her alarm clock that had seen better days, picture frames featuring her with her friends and Josh separately, a bottle of water, and a small beige wheel. She reached for the wheel, opening it to find only ten days’ worth of pills left. Capping one pill out onto her hand, she swiftly closed the wheel and placed it back on her stand before screwing off the bottle cap of her water and picking it up. As she was going about her business, she felt the bed rock and shake with the clear notion of her master moving around to prepare himself for her. She continued with a bemused smile, refusing to acknowledge her master until finished. With one pill in her left hand and an opened water in her right, she brought her head backwards before bringing her left hand to her mouth and dropping it down her throat, quickly taking a sip from her water to ease the pill down.

Josh waited in patience, watching his lovely slave go about her business. He felt himself fighting against the urge to go over to her and immediate fuck her silly while she took her pill. But he was bigger than that. He was willing to let her protect herself and the state of their relationship from something unwelcomed at the moment. He rhythmically patted his hands on the mattress, waiting for a brief moment before his mind crossed something not addressed yet. Acting fast, he swiftly took his shirt off before fully pulling his pants and underwear completely off. He then proceeded to strip off his socks and shoes off before adjusting himself longways. Now free of his clothing, he returned his attention to his slave, waiting for her reaction at his naked glory.

Once she finished her business, Sunset immediately turned to face her master. Upon seeing him, however, her face went completely crimson at the sight of her beau utterly nude and giving her a sly smile and beckoning finger, biting his lower lips with lusting eyes. The unexpected whammy of her boyfriend stripped to the skin made Sunset’s entire body ignite with lustful embers, her exposed pussy getting even wetter. She always thought her Heart was handsome and good-looking, but she was now realizing how sexy he was when down in his birthday suit. She remained in her near-catatonic state until she mentally forced herself back to reality, making her give her master her new signature seductive smile and bedroom eyes.

Then she evened the score.

Sitting herself upright on the bed, the pretend slave proceeded to scratch her second item of business before the sex. She slowly stripped off her metal panties completely off, looking deadest at her pretend master for his excited manner. Her gaze continued to keep at him when she proceeded to the remaining piece of clothing that obscured her unfiltered beauty. Her hands slowly slithered their way up across her spine to the clasp of her bra, easily clicking the bra straps off, leaving her ready to present herself to her master in her natural glory. Looking straight at him, she slid her arms out of the straps, her hands cupping the bra, with a lustful smile on her face at Heart’s awe-struck smile, clearly eager for what his boo had to present to him. Slowly letting her arms settle, she let the bra fall from her breasts, letting him behold her beautisexy to the fullest. She heard her bra beads clanking when it hit the mattress.

“What do you think, Master Josh,” she rhetorically asked, a smile on face.

Josh was utterly captivated by the drool-inducing sight of what he was now imprinting into his memory to forever remember. Sunset Shimmer was totally naked, in front of him, right now giving her signature smirk and bedroom eyes. His eyes worked his way all over her body to imprint every detail of her perfection: her sexy, slim body-her full, perfectly round breasts with erect nipples-and the cherry on bottom: her clean, moist womanhood that was now begging to be hammered down to oblivion. Minors things compared to the bigger picture, all that was left on her were her choker, leg bracelet, anklets, and earrings, simply adding onto her beautisexiness.

As for her question, his answer was simple: beckoning a finger for her to come to him. Maintaining her smile, she walked on her knees across the creaking bed. When she was halfway across, Heart suddenly dash forward to her, immediately dragging her down to the bed and laying her flat on her back. His hands found hers and pinned them down from either side of her; his legs spread hers wide apart from each other; and his raging manhood was eying her womanhood, very eager to pop her cherry and control every bit of her lust. The dominating Heart looked down at his submissive Shimmer with strong lust spelt out on his eyes and smile, to which she responded with her lustful expression.

All Master Joshua demanded soon after was: “Now, let’s make this night the best either of us have had in forever.”

“As you wish,” was all Slave Sunset consented.

With her will, the dominating master smothered Sunset in a big, lustful kiss. He wasted no time in driving his tongue pass her teeth, the sounds of her moans only serving to excite him more. She wrapped on her arms around his strong back, driving her tongue into his mouth. The two engaged in a tongue-wrestling match that started building their climaxes back up, the beautisexy slave sliding her hands down her beau’s back, rubbing them against his spine before her left hand slid its way down to his ass. Her master moaned at the feeling while he moved his hands up her stomach all up to her full breasts, both hands soon clasping onto either breast, sending a ripple of pleasure across his boo’s body. His erect member was slightly probing against her moist womanhood, causing her to shiver and twitch in anticipation to take her man’s virginity. Heart didn’t need any hands or lubricate to slide himself inside Shimmer; but he wanted her word. Breaking away from the kiss slightly, he looked at his temporary slave.

“Are you ready,” he simply asked.

“Make me your bitch, Master,” she simply replied.

With a smirk and keeping his hands on her breasts, Josh shifted himself up a little bit, his wood still against her pussy, looked at Sunset with a warm smile and eyes, to which the slightly surprised slave responded with her matching his expression, took one last deep breath, and pushed forward.

In one swift turn, both Josh and Sunset gasped at the feeling of the former breaking past the latter’s hymen. Small tears were breaking past Sunset’s eyes at the sudden and sharp pain she was now experiencing, and Josh was hissing breathes through his teeth the more he sank himself further down her inner walls. He could feel her grip his back to try and move past the pain, her nails piercing past his skin, no better how he was squeezing the fullness out of her unpoppable balloons. The only upside was, so far, the moisture of her inner walls made it easier for him to push inside of her. Soon enough, he was finally within her the whole way, his johnson being squeezed tightly by her walls.

Heart looked down at his girlfriend, worried at the sight of a pained expression.

“You okay, babe,” he tenderly asked her.

“Y-y-yeah,” she confirmed through shaky breathes, her vagina walls trying to accommodate for the size of his wood, “I’ll be fine. Can you just start easy please? For your slave?”

Sighing in relief, Josh gave a small nod with, “Anything for my Sunset.”

He then resumed his lustful efforts. Pulling himself back slowly, he watched Sunset’s pain ease before he removed his hands from her breast to either side of her so as to better level himself. Once he felt only his tip was just inside her, he watched her as he slid himself back inside her, her face still pained yet mildly better than her first expression. He then repeated the process slowly twice, waiting for any change in her response. Her face slowly went from pained to pleasured while she looked back at her Josh, a smile never breaking away from her face.

“Any difference,” the master probed.

“Maybe-ugh- just a little,” the slave answered, her breath hitching with every push given to her. Her cheeks were getting redder, and she was starting to sweat from her forehead at the feeling of her boyfriend’s massive johnson. “Can you-ugh-pick up the pace-ugh-a little faster?”

Not needing to vocally answer, Josh gave a small smile before he picked up the pace. The moisture making things easier for him, he proceeded to better his efforts slightly, his never-breaking gaze watching Sunset’s face grow more aroused and pleased. Feeling more comfortable standing solely on his knees, he returned his hands to her breasts, taking in their fullness once more while continuing his humping. He picked up the pace of his efforts with each thrust forward, panting with every effort.

Sunset, meanwhile, was entering a world of indescribable pleasure, with her boyfriend squeezing her tits and running his thumbs across her nipples and his fucking her pussy making her pant, groan, and gasp as he slowly accelerated his efforts. His face was contorting pain and discomfort when they started; now all that remained was pleasure and excitement with his penis comfortably pushing pass her walls. She felt one hand leave a breast before her right thigh was assaulted by a tender caress close to her pierced womanhood. She watched her master come down to her level, giving a lustful look before he gave her a kiss on the neck, making her gasp in pleasure. He then kissed a trail of kisses all the way down to the center of her breastplate, his slave shuddering and gasping the whole way down. She watched him lift his head to face her breasts, blushing at his hungry expression. Giving her a wink, the dominating master went on to lick her left nipple. A huge jolt of pleasure washed over her, a tsunami of more following as he began to kiss, suck, lick, and twist both nipples, causing her to scream and gasp. She was now stranded in the middle of a euphoric ocean. Yet, she was not so submissive.

While he continued fucking her, Josh was making certain that his beautisexy slave was going to drown in an ocean of his lustful pleasure, massaging her thigh and breasts, assaulting her nipples, and stretching her womanhood beyond her mental measure. But he was also counting on her fighting back. He didn’t want to climax so fast with his advances on her without giving her a fighting chance. While his left hand twisted her left breast and he sucked on her right, he stopped briefly to gasp at the sudden feeling of her hand clutching both of his balls. He started moaning himself when she started to massage and play with them in her one hand, even going an extra mile to pull and tug at them. He panted at the feeling of his eggs being tugged while his manhood pierced beyond her pussy. Exciting him further, she planted her other hand on his right ass cheek, making him chuckle in her breast. She gave his cheek a firm squeeze before raising her hand high in the air, and coming down hard on him, making a very audible smack resonate across the room. Upon impact, Josh lifted his head and gasped sharply, a visible smile on face. He resumed his breast-kissing while Sunset keeping spanking him and tugging at his balls.

At that one moment, Joset were a perfectly imperfect mess of passionate sex. They were sweaty and fondling all over each other. The loud smacks from Josh’s fucking Sunset’s pussy echoed all over the apartment, drowning out the pair’s moaning and gasping. Yet, they were very much in love with each other.

Sadly, all good things must end, and both parties were nearing their ends.

“Master,” Shimmer panted, “I’m-ugh-starting to-ugh-cum!”

“Me, too, my dear,” Heart panted, pulling away from her breasts. “Let’s finish this right.”

He looked at Sunset’s lips and wasted no time to force her into a deep kiss. His hands firmly gripped her by the neck and pushed her forward, his tongue immediately shooting pass her gapping mouth. Shimmer immediately followed suit, her hands retracting from their jobs and cupping his cheeks to deepen the kiss and her own tongue fighting with his. There was nothing else to each other but their lips, and the build-up towards their collapsing climaxes.

Heart just kept thrusting and thrusting, ignoring his body growing sore by the thrusts. He was so close to burst.

Shimmer was eager for her euphoria to be unleashed upon her master’s wood. She calculated a dozen more before the end.

“Josh,” she panted between kisses.

3…4…5…

“Sunset,” her master returned.

8…9…10…

“I love you,” both parties moaningly declared unison.

12!!

With one last thrust, everything went white.

Sunset and Josh screamed in ecstasy with all their voices until they grew raw, each other’s reproductive juices coating and flooding their gender’s defining trait in a rush of pleasure and love. The pretend slave threw her head back, bringing her master's with her for a kiss to muffle their screams. She then proceeded to hump on Heart's dick, trying her fatigue damnedest to prolong their climax, her master unintentionally helping with his continued fucking. Both parties were kissing and humping each other to make their moment last longer in a futile, yet effortful endeavor.

Finally, once their climaxes and screams subsided, Joset detached from each other's lips, panting heavy and staring at each other with fatigue eyes. Sunset wasted no time in falling straight on her back, her master not far behind. The mattress rocked and creaked when they made impact. Josh had to the strength to throw himself to the side so as to not crush his girl, his johnson sliding out of her with relative ease.

Right now, both individuals were sweaty, naked, tired human beings, facing each other with worn-out lust. Using whatever strength he had left, Heart used his arms to bring Shimmer closer to him, rustling the ruined-beyond-neatness sheets along the way. Once close to him, he merely gave her a simple kiss on her forehead.

"How'd you feel, my little pony," inquired the pretend master with a tinge of concern. Sunset looked up at him and gave him a smile.

"Sore," she joked, "but otherwise...happy." She rested her left hand on his cheek and gave him a peck on it. "Very...very happy."

"I can't imagine why not. Even after all the stuff that you let me get with scot-free tonight."

"Hey, I told you why I allowed it; I still wouldn't mind since you're my boyfriend."

"And master. Don't forget master."

"For one night, knucklehead." She stopped for a moment to give out a mighty yawn, covering her mouth with her hand. She looked back at her Heart with tired, yet loving teal eyes. "And given how drained we both are, that night's over."

Josh yawned and merely hummed in agreement. "Fine, but this night's permanently imprinted on my brain, just so you're aware."

"Whatever, Josh. Just understand that I did it because I felt you deserved to punish me."

"No Sunset of mine should ever feel the need to be punished for something that's ancient history at this point."

"You're too sweet, you know that, hon?"

"And you should know a thing or more about being sweet, don't ya, babe?"

"Heh, yeah. But don't be thinking that this master-slave thing's a one-time thing. If you're ever having a rough time or need to feel in control of anything, I won't back down at the chance."

"You can do that whenever you want, Sunny." Heart extended his right hand to her hair, his index finger wrapping itself around the one loose strand. He could never figure out why, but he always found that strand to be cute. He watched her beautisexy love form a cute smile at her boyfriend playing with her hair. "But if you're ever in those shoes, I won't chicken out either."

Somehow, in her exhausted state, Sunset managed to break into hysterical mirth. It was brief, but still amazing to hear.

"Sorry, Josh, but I think I'll get nightmares in you wearing a gold bikini."

"Oh, don't worry; I'd serve you au naturel." He broke into a giggling fit, watching Sunset's face burn with a bemused smile, joining in his amusement.

"You're so bad, babe," the faux slave chuckled. "Don't ever change."

"Never for you. I love you, Sunset Shimmer."

"I love you too, Joshua Heart."

Both parties giving each other heartwarming smiles, Joset wrapped their arms around each other tenderly before leaning forward for one last kiss before crashing. It wasn't an intense make out kiss; it was a simple lip-to-lip kiss that was tender, soft, and full of love. Pulling away from each other, they looked at each other one last time with smiles before their sex-induced fatigue finally consumed them and they drifted off to sleep, keeping each other in their arms.

Never in his life did Joshua Heart ever consider the possibility that he would lose his virginity to his beautisexy Sunset Shimmer in a golden bikini while roleplaying his own sex slave. And yet it happened. And it was the best feeling that he's experienced in who knows how long. He managed to live out some of his sex-driven fantasies with her, and she was willing to let him revel in it. Even while knowing the lack of consequences, he still couldn't help but feel some form of karma waiting to rear its ugly head at him for being so perverted towards a sweet angel. But what he knew for certain and accepted wholeheartedly was that his beautisexy girlfriend would always be so empathic and sweet to him, even after seeing him at his worst. And he'd be there for her always, especially after seeing her at her lowest. Together, they were a strong romantic pair who supported each other without question, and never push themselves or anything on the other without their consent. For them, the sun would never set on their love till death did them 'part. Whatever the future throws at them, he knew they'd get through it together, bruised, yet stronger than before. And he wouldn't have it any other way.

Happy Valentine's Day! (February 14th, 2023)

Author's Note

It’s Valentine’s Day once again, and, after dating her for over half a year, Ethan Heart is scrambling to find the perfect gift for his girlfriend Rarity, but when he admits defeat and goes to her empty-handed, he is instead surprised and taken headstrong into a gift exchange that the two of them will forever treasure.

Happy Valentine's Day! (February 14th, 2023)

And that’s how Valentine’s Day ended Rarithan, Ethan concluded to himself.

Ethan Heart, with dark blue eyes and tan brown hair matted down, was now standing before the door of the house of the most important woman in his life. Today was a very special day. It was the one time of year where he could be at his most romantic with her. Today was a holiday that one spends with someone with whom they share a pleasant and special association that includes the sharing of enjoyable recreation-chocolate milkshakes, strawberries coated in chocolate, and, of course, chocolate snacks in countless shapes or forms, to name a few-the expensive buying of bountiful and beautiful floral arrangements, the exchanging of commercialized greeting cards that shallowly express deep emotions, and, the fourth-eldest Heart’s least favorite of any holiday, the purchasing of a gift that grows meaningless after a couple years of collecting dust. If the dots haven’t been connected yet, today was a sunny, yet cool Valentine’s Day.

He never really cared much for the holiday at first. In fact, nobody who’s single doesn’t really care for Valentine’s until they get a significant other. But now, he did. And he had his gorgeous diamond to thank for it. This was his very first Valentine’s with her, and he was going to make it count.

However, it looked to seem that the day was going to be soiled for him again. He had wasted his whole afternoon on a desperate, yet fruitless search for a perfect gift that matched her personality. While he hated gift-exchanging due to the avarice it caused, he was forced to make an exception when it revolved around his girlfriend. She only deserved the best. She deserved a gift that was equally fabulous, beautiful, gorgeous, and generous to her.

Rarity…deserved that much.

His heart missed a beat at the thought of his girl. There was absolutely nothing to scoff at with her. She was walking perfection in every sense of the word. She was everything he wanted in a girlfriend: beautiful, understanding, generous, hardworking, supportive, and the type of girl who isn’t all shallow and values the inner beauty within even the most mundane things. She even made the most amazing clothes that could put any other fashion designer to shame, even those big-time, spoiled, stupid, little stick figures for fashion designers with poofy lips and snooty accents who think only about themselves who travel worldwide. If she ever took part in a fashion contest, he wouldn’t hesitate to give her a perfect ten out of ten.

Rarity was simply the best…

…and may soon be gone, out of his reach forever.

Ethan sighed deep melancholy when he finally found the courage to lift his hand and move it to the doorbell. Biting his tongue and cringing visibly, he pressed forward, and his fingertip contacted the switch. But he didn’t press on. He felt-no, he knew the minute he rang the bell, it would be the last time he did. When she’d answer the door, Rarity would see her beau empty-handed while she probably had some extravagant, yet sentimental outfit for him. She’d then accused him of not caring about her and expressing his appreciation in some meaningful way, and she would just cut things off and kick him to the curb, breaking his heart forever. Holding back his tears with a released breath, he rang the bell.

He jumped slightly, somehow startled by the bell after just ringing. He stiffened in place, waiting for the arrival of his girlfriend to begin the end of their relationship. Hands cupped together and sanding still and tall, he waited in uncomfortable silence.

In his waiting, his thoughts drifted back to how Rarithan started.

Ethan, back as a recent graduate from Canterlot High, first met the fabulous fashion designer that would later be his girlfriend in the middle of July during the summer after graduation. He was out on the town, looking for a job to that could help him pay for his college education, mostly at the insistence of his parents. He wasn’t at all happy with the concept, something his eldest brother Terry sympathized with. Everywhere Ethan went, even the jobs he was more looking forward to-assistant in Vinyl Scratch’s music store, employee at the nearest GameStop, and simply watering and maintain flowers and assorted plants in the coastal greenhouse within the city-were either full of no more open spots or not accepting of his application. Fresh out of ideas and no other job that tickled his fancy, he was ready to strike out and return to his parents an unemployed Heart. That is, until he saw an application for the Carousel Boutique.

Taped onto a lamppost, Heart observed it further, and found the job’s requirements a little too simple, yet manageable. They were only in need of mostly a gopher, assistant tasks on the sidelines; the pay would’ve been within fifteen to twenty dollars, he doesn’t remember what exact amount; the hours would’ve varied on the days of the week; and they would want someone willing to model on occasion. Not one for fashion yet left with very little options and not wanting to return home without a job, he had no choice but to pull his cell out and dial the number on the application.

After a few rings, the line was soon answered by the poise, yet sweet tone of his future girlfriend. He explained how he was interested in working for the Boutique, much to Rarity’s open delight on the other end before the fashionista explained conducting an interview sometime tomorrow at the Boutique itself. Ethan approved and the call was shortly over. Application still in hand, he returned home and told his family of the news, much to his parents’ proud approval. Later that night, Heart turned his wardrobe inside and out in search of what to wear for his interview, finally settling on a white-buttoned shirt and simple jeans that would’ve been ironed out tomorrow. For now, he could just lay his bed and snooze away.

His reminiscing was interrupted when the door to Rarity’s residence opened in front of him. He cringed at the sight, still not emotional ready to face the music of heartbreak. He didn’t realize his eyes were closed until the person at the door spoke aloud.

“Hey, Ethan,” a high-pitched, sweet voice welcomed. “Why are your eyes closed?”

The fourth-eldest Heart peaked his eyes open to see, to his surprise, Rarity’s little sister Sweetie Belle instead at the door. She was wearing her white and pink striped dress, with her coat, her boats, and her hairband in the same pink. She was also carrying a similarly colored handbag under her left arm. A puzzled expression was plastered on her face.

“Oh, Sweetie Belle,” acknowledged Heart whose heart rate went down at the relief of not facing his girlfriend yet. “What’re you doing?”

“Well, I just finished getting ready for my date with Button Mash when you rang the bell. We’re doing nothing big, just a hangout at the arcade. Anyway, I take it you’re here for Rarity.”

“Y-yeah. Today’s out first Valentine’s together, and we’re spending it here at her house.”

“Ah, that’s interesting.”

“What do you mean?”

“Nothing much, Ethan. It’s just that the last time Rarity brought a guy that wasn’t you to the house, he left with a broken nose and blinded from two black eyes, sobbing them out. She even cut off half of his hair.”

Ethan’s heart dropped at the mention, and his eyes shrank their way back into his skull. All the while, Sweetie was giggling at the apparent memory of her sister’s violent actions. Was Sweetie talking about the same Rarity that is so generous and understanding to a fault? His Rarity…so willing to beat the crap out of a guy to the point of tears? Bullets raced down his face at the mere thought of it. If that really happened, he could only imagine what’ll happen to him.

Oh, sweet mercy, kill me now.

“But don’t you worry about anything. You’re the best thing to happen to Rarity in who knows how long. So, happy Valentine’s Day, Ethan.”

Not waiting for a response, Sweetie made her way out of the house, leaving the door wide open for Heart to enter into the house, and pass the frozen-stiff boyfriend of her older sister. The clanking of her shoes on the concrete sidewalk echoed into his ears, his thoughts dominated by the possible violent whooping awaiting him in the house.

Eyes looking at nothing and planted at the door, Ethan inhaled deep, summoned all of the willpower he could manage, and willed himself to move forward and enter the lion’s den.

Once pass the threshold, he found the house basically emptied and quiet. The living room and the stairs leading up was darkened aside from a couple of windows with the blinds undrawn and the light from the open door. He closed the door behind him, the door giving off a small click sound. He then proceeded to look around for any sign of his girlfriend.

He suddenly felt his jeans buzz. Pulling his cell from his front left pocket, he unlocked it to find a message from Rarity.

(Rarity: Was that you, my prince?)

Ethan felt a chill across his body at the sight of one of her favorite pet names for him. It wasn’t that surprising for a woman of her tastes and styles to call her significant other such fantasy-related names. It only whipped at his soul more thought, knowing of the impending breakup coming his way. Sucking up his fear, he responded.

(Ethan: Yes. Sweetie Belle just left to meet with Button Mash.)

(Rarity: That’s lovely, darling. I’m so proud of her for accepting his date. My parents are having dinner at the city winery. So it’s just youand me in the house. I’m upstairs in my room, ready for you to join me.)

(Ethan: I’ll be right there.)

Sending the message and directing his attention to the stairs, he began the walk of pre-breakup. With every ascending step, his heart thumped, echoing into his brain, sweat continuing dripping down his face, and his nerves quaking. All he needed now was music from John Carpenter's Halloween film, and he’d be all set for a heart attack.

The more Ethan ascended, the deeper he lost himself in his memories with Rarity.

After a shower and ironing out his clothes, he was willing to walk his way to Carousel Boutique, but his mother, not wanting him to ruin his clothes in sweat, drove him there instead, much to his reluctance. After she wished him luck and told him to text him when done, he made his way inside the Boutique, the ringing of a bell being heard overhead, and found the store unoccupied and not-so-busy during the AM hours. Making his way to the unoccupied counter, he rang the desk bell, hoping to attract someone’s attention. Which he did immediately after ringing.

Just a moment, were the first words he heard her speak towards him. Then, in a brief moment, from the violet curtains behind the counter, stepped forward the most gorgeous woman he had ever seen. To this day, he couldn’t believe how off-guard her beauty caught him; everything about her was…beautiful. Her perfect, coiffed, long indigo waterfall for hair with a small triple-sapphire hairclip, her azure eyes, her nails and eyeshadow matching in light cornflower bluish gray, and her perfectly slim, sexy figure that could instant make anybody within a three feet of her fall under her spell. Somehow, her bluish-white silk shirt and indigo skirt and purple boots made her look cute along with beautiful. What Ethan was looking at now was the walking definition of a human diamond: simple…gorgeous…perfection.

She quickly apologized for not responding right away to the bell, but Heart didn’t mind. In fact, he was too captivated to even care. Any girl, he thought, who was that beautiful wasn’t meant to be annoyed at. He introduced himself and his interest in the job, much to Rarity’s delight, who introduced herself and immediately took the interview at the desk. There, they discussed his organizing skills and his fast, yet careful attitude for whenever she needed something. With those skills listed, Rarity narrowed his jobs down: he could provide her with whatever tools she needed for her work, he could organize the fabrics and threads by color or frequent use whenever she asked, pose clothes onto the mannequins to advertise, and, of course, model some wardrobe here and there. Rarity was willing to understand if he’d be uncomfortable with it, but Ethan assured her that he’s okay with it and that he was willing to do anything to make work at the Boutique easier for her. He didn’t realize what he had declared until he saw a small blush on her cheeks, making him blush back. And when he tried to apologize, she merely assured him that it was okay, contemplating him for his generous offer. A moment of silence and about eight more questions regarding Ethan’s hours and means of transportation later, she declared him part of the Carousel Boutique team, much to his surprise.

Afterwards, she decided to give him a tour of the store, so he could familiarize himself with the layout. She showed him all over, where to find the threads and the fabrics, where to place the mannequins, where to hang the prices signs, and her work station high in the back of the store among other things. Ethan was trying his hardest to pay attention and summarize the information in a way that he could remember. But it was increasing difficult to do so, since he was getting a tour by the most beautiful woman on the planet. Every movement she made was just urging him to make a move on her. The way her flowing hair released her lavender scents in such a seducing manner, her sashaying hips, her batting eyelashes, and just that accent she spoke in, whatever it was; it was all too much for him to take in one gulp. Even her breasts and butt, covered delicately by her clothes, somehow managed to stick out, compelling him to touch them. First time it happened required all of his willpower to fight off the fire burning down in his loins. He was wondering if Rarity was a siren or human with her flawless beauty.

Then it was time to train him in the field. After a short brunch, Rarity brought herself to work at her sewing machine, filling in orders at a speed that no ordinary human could achieve. Heart stood close by, waiting for whatever orders she had waiting for him. And when she did, it was to test Ethan’s knowledge of which color thread he could recognize and what fabric she needed. One time, she needed a roll of red thread and burgundy toile. The latter Heart found it with ease, but in the case of red thread he couldn’t tell without keeping Rarity waiting. So, instead of one roll of red thread, he just gave her the whole drawer of red thread with the toile. She didn’t seem to mind much, since she needed three more colors for her next outfit. Ethan couldn’t help but see a flattered smile on her face, making him blush at the notion that she was actually appreciative of his attempt.

After completing the orders, Ethan Heart was officially an employee for Carousel Boutique, and he couldn’t be happier about the result. Texting his mom for pickup, Rarity stopped him to thank him for taking the time to considering her line of work over anything else. She then did something he didn’t think she’d do right after meeting him: hugging him. The instant she did, Heart’s entire being quaked at the contact the feeling of the most perfect woman wrapping herself around him in such an intimate manner, even after spending less than a day getting to know him. Whatever the reason, he wasn’t complaining in the slightest. He was enjoying it so much that he didn’t hesitate to return it. Pulling away from each other, Mrs. Heart immediately pulled to the curb, signaling Ethan that it’s time to go. But not before his new boss surprised him again, and gave him a small, farewell peck on the cheek. At that point, Ethan, once getting in the car and waving his new boss bye, was convinced that, despite admitting it being so cliché and corny to be so soon, he was in love with the fabulous fashionista.

From that day forward, it was nothing but a friendly boss-employee relationship between them. Ethan was nothing but a courteous gentleman around Rarity, never letting his feelings for her distract him from his work. Even though sometimes, it made him do things that often landed him in a hot-water situation here and there. Rarity never seem creeped or offput by it; she was but understanding and willing to put up with whatever her assistant did. And he was willing to return the favor, especially when she asked him to model in her latest clothes for her. He actually like it so much that he considered modeling a potential career if his dream career doesn’t go so right, much to their amusement. He was but the greatest assistant that anyone could ask for.

Over time, however, she started to find his methods and his unflinching devotion to her attracting. She considered herself a demanding person sometimes, so demanding that even her friends wouldn’t go ten minutes without giving her a piece of their minds. But Ethan turned out be something more. Whatever she asked him to do, he’d do it without batting an eye. He didn’t try flirting with her or treating her a shallow prize to win at all. To him, she was just another human being who deserved respect. Something her first crush didn’t bother with at all.

Then the truth came out one June day after completing their college sophomore year. The pair of them were in the middle of completing a very big demanded by Sapphire Shores when Rarity suddenly broke down over something yet unexplained to Heart. She just straight crumpled and started sobbing her eyes out, leaving drops of mascara on the store’s floors. Seeing her so miserable just nicked at his soul. Hating to stand by and feel helpless, Ethan got down to her level and tenderly wrapped himself around her, giving her a hug to cry her pain out. Once she finally calmed, he asked whatever was bothering her, to which Rarity cryptically claimed was a broken heart over her boyfriend turning out to be a massive jerk who only cared for himself and wanted nothing with her at all, just so long it made him look good in front of his peers.

Absolutely appalled by what he was told, Ethan outright expressed his wish to give the stuck-up prick the what-for, eager to either pummel his pretty ass into bloody paste or killing and making it seem an accident. While not one for laughing at the thought of someone’s misery, Rarity merely broke down into a helpless giggle fit. Once that died down, she explained how the guy got his just desserts, courtesy of her dad. When asked what was next for her, she merely expressed her plan to wait for someone to approach her and “sweep her off her emotional feet” for being an endearing, compassionate, self-sufficient, and loyal soul who would treat her for the passionate fashionista she is.

Someone equal to Ethan.

Upon hearing that, Heart froze at the very notion of Rarity looking for someone even remotely similar to him. He asked her if she was serious and was met with an affirmative. She went on to describe him and his best traits of organizing, his creative passions in speaking German and promoting the Boutique, and simply being a diamond in the rough of shallow doormats for guys who treated her a feeling human than a winnable prize. By the time she finished, Rarity and Ethan didn’t realize how close their faces were to each other. Their lips just inches apart and their breathing washing onto their faces, they both watched their faces grow red and hot. Ethan offered a small smile that was recuperated in kind, and, in one swift moment, her lips met his.

From that point on, Rarithan were an inseparable pair that always supported each other and their dreams. They comforted each other whenever at their lowest points; they’ve made dates plans with each other; they’ve announced their relationship to their friends and families; they’ve consulted the other about a major choice that affects them and their friendships around them; and before 2022 was done and over with, the boy himself grew the pair to proclaim his love for the fashionista, much to her jubilation. She echoed the sentiment and bestowed her Romeo a kiss just when the clock struck midnight.

For both parties, life was beautiful with their significant other.

Ethan didn’t realize that he reached Rarity’s room until he heard the mechanism of a door handle click him out of his thoughts. He froze and removed his hand swiftly from the handle before he could fully open it. A blush burning on his cheeks, he smacked his temples repeatedly with his clenched left hand, berating himself for nearly intruding on his girlfriend’s private property. After his brief self-abuse, he looked at the door with nothing but resignation and fear.

This was it. This was the event horizon. Once pass the threshold, there’s no turning back. Rarity was going to dump him for not giving her a gift for Valentine’s Day, but not without a possibly violent, ass-whooping. He didn’t want his relationship to end because of his failure at gift-exchanging. But he thought she deserved the best, and if she didn’t think he was for his lack of a gift, then it was her choice, not his. So, steeling her nerves, he brought his clenched fist to the door, and knocked rhythmically to The Blue Danube.

“Ethan, darling,” immediately answered the fashionista through the door, “are you okay?”

“Y-y-yes, I am,” stammered Heart. “I just didn’t wanna barge in without knocking.”

He heard his boo giggling shortly afterwards.

“Oh, sweetie, there’s no need to be discreet with me; you can just walk right in.”

“I know. Still, it’s our first Valentine’s together, and I like to surprise my lady right.”

“That’s understandable. But I honestly doubt whatever surprise you have in mind will hold a candle next to mine.”

I sincerely doubt that.

“Now just come on in, darling. I’ve missed you all day, and I just want to see your handsome face and spend the rest of the day with you.”

He sigh deeply at the invitation. It was time for the breakup itself.

Willing his arm to the door, he reached for the knob. His fingers gripped the cold metal, took one last deep breath, turned it opened, and felt the warm blast of his boo’s room wash over his face,…

…only for his entire face to be lit ablaze.

What he was looking at now was something he’d seen Rarity do hundreds of times in over the two years they’ve known each other. She had always found a way to wear an outfit for the occasion however it suited her, extending it to Ethan when they started getting closer and dating. But this time, this Valentine’s Day, was completely different from the dresses that she wore the previous Valentine’s. This time was something completely surprising and welcoming. He felt overdressed in his blue jeans and midnight-blue collared shirt compared to her. Sitting on her knees, Rarity’s appearance was simple: a pair of lacey black stockings, her fingernails painted red, azure eyes with azure eyeshadow, lips coated in shiny reddish pink, a pair of small diamond earrings, coiffed indigo hair without the hairpin that just made her look more beautiful, and a small necklace with three azure diamonds. But they all paled to the crème de la crème of her ensemble: a red corset that showcased her round, juicy breasts and displayed her gorgeous figure, with black flower designs all over and black frills around her waistline, accompanied by two black ribbons, and on the breast-cups, tied by a small bow.

Words alone could not describe the most gorgeous diamond appearing more beautiful than ever, Ethan knew too well at the moment. His face was completely bright red, his eyes bugging out of his skull and shrinking to the size of atoms. His agape mouth was threatening to break loose, and his jeans slowly felt tighter, clearly because of the pitched tent that was building and bending downstairs.

I’ll be damned, she was right, was all Ethan dumbly thought to himself despite his earlier reservations. He was so captivated by his beautiful girlfriend that vocal communication was utterly moot for him.

Giggling at her boyfriend’s dumbfounded trance, Rarity shifted herself slightly to her left, reaching for a small red heart box. Placing it on her lap, she looked at her beau with a beguiling lip-bite before opening the box to reveal a small assortment of chocolates. Colored in shades of brown, from gold-brown to red brown, the bite-size treats were in a small variety of shapes: some heart-shaped, others swirled, and the rest other random shapes with random features. Simply dropping the lip on her right, her gaze never broke away from her Heart, aimlessly picking a random heart-piece out of the box, and delicately placing it between her mouth-watering breasts.

There were absolutely no words to describe her teasing perfectly.

“Oh, come on now, darling,” teasingly pleaded the half-naked fashionista, “aren’t you gonna complement my latest ensemble?”

Ethan didn't immediately answer, utterly captivated by the unfiltered beauty she was seeing. He tried to speak, only for the words screech out through his closed throat.

"Oh, what's wrong, darling? Opal got your tongue?"

Ethan was going to say something. He really was going. He even thought of how to describe her so accurate. Well, accurate enough so the point will get across how much he’s really drooling over her and hint his urging sexual desire to just have his way with her. The only thing stopping him from doing so, unfortunately, was the lump formed within his throat upon seeing her. He’s had plenty of lumps around her before, but they were all before he confessed his feelings. Anything else was just trying to think of what to say whenever she was being over-dramatic or wanted constructive criticism over her work. But this one was so hard to fight back against. All he could manage was a cracking of voice that only seemed to make Rarity snicker.

“Ethan Evan Heart, I am shocked. I mean, I always knew I was gorgeous. But do you always mean to tell me that whenever I’m half-naked, you’re unable to speak a single, coherent sentence? And here I thought you saw me a human being than a beauty object.”

“N-n-n-no,” Heart immediately sputtered aloud. He didn’t realize how loud he was until he saw Rarity flinch at his outburst. He blushed, embarrassed. “I’m sorry, Rare. I’d never think any less of you. It’s just-.”

“Why so defensive,” Rarity joked, barely able to contain her amusement. “You know I like to jab at you on occasion.”

She then scooted herself over to her left, the box and chocolate kept in place by her hands. She then patted down on the bed, inviting Heart to join her. Seeing it, the fourth-eldest Heart crossed the threshold and closed the door behind him before making his way towards his diamond’s bed. It was then he realized that the sheet were changed for the holiday as well. Instead of the white and purple sheets with diamond patterns and simple indigo pillows that he was familiar with, they were Valentine’s themed, in color at least. The sheets were rosy-pink silk, and the pillows were two separate entities of silky red and purple, while a third was of grayish-white fuzz. Once he finally made his way to the bed, he took his shoes off one at a time before leaving them at the foot of the bed. He look at his boo and gestured with his head, shooting slightly upright at his shoes. She gestured him the greenlight with a wave of her hand, and soon heard the clanking of his shoes being kicked underneath the bed. Without wasting another second, Ethan sat himself down on the mattress, his sock-covered feet hanging off the bed and looking at her with those warm dark blue eyes of his.

“I haven’t forgotten that; it’s just I thought you’d be wearing something less…” He gestured at her from the neck down, a blushing expression on his face, “…revealing, for lack of a better word. But I’d never treat you any less than I have since we met.”

He watched his lovely fashionista’s face morph into a blushing smile when she started shifting herself to face him. She knew her man would never treat her any less than a human, and he always knew what to say to make her fall further in love with him. She then scooted herself closer to him, looking back at him with those sparkling azure eyes of hers.

“That’s ever so sweet of you, honey. And I could never think any less of you.”

Not waiting for a response from him, she immediately leaned forward to steal a kiss from him. Their lips soon interlocking, Ethan was now locked in make-out session with the love of his life, a feeling that would instantly melt away any and all bad feelings that he was having. Yet, his foreboding feelings regarding his lack of a gift left him still on edge on Rarity’s reaction towards it. But he didn’t want to ruin anything yet. For now, he could just, even if it were underhanded on his part, keep his mouth shut and just savor the warm, glossy feeling of his lovely, half-naked girl’s lips pressed against his. He could feel the chocolate box slide off her thighs and land on his jeans crotch, his pitched tent slightly twitching underneath, small pieces scattering all over the sheets when she leaned in further to deepen the kiss, their lips perfectly melding together. She brought them closer together when she wrapped her arms around him and hugged him tightly, giving him reason to wrap his own limbs around her toned back. He proceeded to rub his hands slowly up and down, causing her to moan into his mouth. He could feel her breasts pressed firmly against his shirt-covered chest, the chocolate heart included. The aroma of her indigo hair was all the more intoxicating for the moment.

Unfortunately for both parties, the need to breath outweighed the moment, forcing them apart. Both halves of Rarithan were left panting for breath, yet maintained lovestruck smiles and eyes. Ethan brought a hand to brush a few loose strands of hair out of his boo’s left eye. He watched a small smile on her face from the gesture.

“But the fact stands that you’ve not complement me yet,” Rarity brought up with a teasing smirk, causing Heart to break into a flustered expression, face burning red hot and eyes shrinking to pinpricks. “So, I’ll ask again: what do you think of my corset?”

Ethan looked at his beautiful woman, and, with a smile, told her exactly what he thought.

“Rarity, I don’t think there’s anything that will remotely describe how sexy you look right now. I mean, I’ve seen you in plenty of gorgeous clothes before, but, honestly, this is top five at best. You’re just so beautiful and hot in that corset, and I’m not even sure if I deserve you.”

He finished his confession with a look of apprehension on his face, waiting for what Rarity just had to say to him. His gaze never broke away from her, and saw but eye widened and sparkling, and a blush with one hand over her lips. That expression alone was enough to make him freeze on the spot, concerned that he might have crossed some sort of line. Seeing this caused the stupefied boyfriend to panic internally.

But before he even had the chance to speak his worries, he was immediately cut off by a massive smooch on his lips by her own. The sudden feeling made him instant jelly, the surge of emotions from his fashionista love just too much to fight back against. Her hands were firmly planted on his cheeks, keeping him in place as she unleashed the extent of her emotions into her beau’s lips. His widened eyes soon caved in and succumbed to the kiss, his palms find their way to her own, wanting to savor the moment yet again.

The kiss was broken with a loud smack, leaving both parties panting, yet pressed together.

“That…was all…I needed…to hear…darling,” panted Rarity, sliding her hands off her man’s cheeks and bringing them down to his shoulders. She then started to massage them, looking at him with a pair of gorgeous bedroom eyes. “I don’t care much…for other’s opinions,…but only yours…matters to me.”

“How could…I not like…your clothes,” replied Ethan, giving her a small smile in response, his nerves calm from the kiss. “Anything you make is just…a rarity.”

He let out a small mirthful chuckle, to which Rarity couldn’t help but laugh along.

“So is your complimenting wit, sweetie,” the fashion designer commented, giving his cheek a peck. She pulled away to flash him a flirting expression. “Now, it’s you and me, in the house, all alone. What would you like to do with me?”

Ethan blushed vibrantly at the sultry way she was looking at him: a cute smile, slightly reddened cheeks, and those innocent, yet flirty eyes with batting lashes. One of his greatest weaknesses around her. Whenever she flashed him that look, he was instantly under her control, allowing her to do whatever she pleased with him. And he was willing to let her have her way with him.

“Honestly, Rare,” he answered, “I didn’t think that far ahead.”

His answer made her giggle.

“Neither did I, darling, but we have all the time in the night here, and we can practically do whatever we want.”

She followed that up by sliding two left fingers down his chest and making her way down to his jean-covered crotch. Once making it down to her destination, she gave it a squeeze. A light one, but enough to instantly make Ethan shudder his hitched breath. She smirked at the result.

The stringed-by-his-limbs Heart boy was hitching his breath at the feeling of his girlfriend squeezing one of his most sensitive parts. He always lost his spine when she squeezed his wood, even if they’ve yet to cross the threshold of sexual intimacy. He’d’ve been completely at her teasing,…if his eyes hadn’t eyed a potential target: the chocolate heart still placed between and on top of her breasts. How it stayed there was beyond his understanding, but he didn’t care. It gave him a reason.

“See something you like, darling,” he heard his boo tease. He didn’t respond vocally, letting his actions do the talking for him. In a swift movement, he brought his head down to her breasts, his lips soon wrapping around the treat and bringing it into his mouth and swallowing it whole. But the treat was a small bonus since he was now kissing along the outline of his girlfriend’s perfect breasts. She was moaning in pleasure while he went about his teasing kissing, sending electrifying shivers across her body and bringing a hand to her right thigh to tenderly massage it.

Once kissing every single inch of the outline, Ethan pulled away and watched his boo’s face stare flirty daggers at him.

“You opportunistic perv,” she teasingly cooed.

“Last I checked, Rare,” he countered, “I’m not the one who left a heart-shaped chocolate on top and between my perfect breasts.”

“The fact still stands, hun. You’re fortunate that you’re my boyfriend; otherwise, I’d beat the life out of you and thrown you out onto the street.”

The mere threat made Heart freeze in fear, the possibility of that happening to him creeping upon every ounces of his being. He maintained a smile for his sweetheart’s happiness. His eyes darted back and forth numerous different places before they found their way back to Rarity, who was leaning towards him with bedroom eyes. Her mere presence close to him was enough to instantly melt his nerves away while he turned to face her.

“But now,” she brought up, “about our Valentine’s plans…”

“I’m sure we can figure something out, Rare,” sultry hummed the boyfriend before pecking her cheek. “For now, how’d you feel about simply making out on your bed?”

Upon hearing his proposal, she merely looked at her beau with a small, sultry smile and gave her answer:

“Tongue me, darling.”

Breaking into a smirk, Ethan needed no other motivation and dove right in for Rarity’s lips. The feeling of her moist, glistening lips on him instantly made him moan in pleasured ecstasy, his hands immediately wrapping themselves around her back to pull her in closer, his tongue pushing back to break through her teeth. In response, she brought her hands to cup his face and deepen the kiss. Soon enough, they broke into a make-out session. Both parties moaning into each other’s mouths and fondling each other so tenderly, their smooches soon evolved into a full-on tongue-wrestling match, each putting up a valiant stand against the other for control. Heart brought himself down on his girl, getting on top of her and slowly taking over the kiss when he started gingerly rubbing her left thigh.

Getting lost in the evenly matched battle with her beau, Rarity merely continued her futile efforts while mentally congratulating herself for her success. She was now in her latest ensemble and successfully seduced her handsomely cute boyfriend with it. Valentine’s was off to a great start for them, with zero doubts about both parties passionately enjoying each other’s company, saliva, and the rest of the day. And she was confident to a tee that, from later on, the night was going to get better for them both.

Later

While not the ideal way of spending Valentine’s for many couples, Rarithan had each other’s company in the comfort of her home, and that was more than enough. Most people would’ve gone to some fancy restaurant for a romantic meal or make out in the most romantic parts of the city. But given the rush for dinner reservations and how crowded most, if not all, of the beautiful sceneries in town are this time of year, it was best for them to just stay at home and enjoy quality time in peace and privacy. Yet, they were eager to do something other than nothing. Since Heart settled in, they’ve been having a tamed first Valentine’s Day. They had dinner comprised of leftovers from the fridge, watched Pretty Woman, slow danced to classic 80’s music, including Cyndi Lauper's Time After Time, snacked on most of the chocolates in the box, and read a couple of chapters of Lady Chatterley’s Lover. They even took the time to brush up on their German speaking. They started taking such classes for their Fall 2022 semester for varying reasons. Rarity wanted to speak in a language that she thought was the most romantic after French, while Ethan, mostly per her suggestions, wanted to speak in a language that his brothers wouldn’t understand and flirt with his sweetheart.

And, right now, the pair were laying down on her bed, cuddled together, merely enjoying each other’s time in the warm embrace of their significant other.

This Valentine’s Day was the best that Ethan has had in forever, and he was enjoying every moment of it the best he could. He had the most gorgeous diamond for his girlfriend; he loved her equal to her love for him; and she was dressed, in his brother Josh’s words, in a “beautisexy” corset that outlined her figure and presented her breasts so sensually. If possible and with her consent, he would want to stay in this moment forever and not change anything. Everything could be perfect…if his mind were not burdened by the fact that he’s still without a gift and before he knows, she was going to want to exchange gifts soon and he would soon face her wrath. What made it worse was the fact that Rarity has been teasing with him, treating him to so much flirting that he was bound to pounce on her. He was enjoying it, but when she knows about his lack of gift, she’ll feel that she was subjected to some “uncouth teasing for an equally uncouth neanderthal,” how she’d put it. The very notion made him feel so ashamed of himself. He could just tell her right now and be done with it, but it wouldn’t change anything.

Rarity, meanwhile, was enjoying her Valentine’s with her Heart to the fullest. She didn’t care that everything they did wasn’t the most flashy or extravagant things to do on such a holiday, but it was still enough for her to have a good time, because she had the greatest guy in the world. He was everything she wanted in a prince of a boyfriend: compassionate, caring, handsome, honest, loyal, and generous when needed. He was simply perfect in her eyes, and she couldn’t think of a better man for her even if she tried. Yet, she was aware that when one enters a relationship, both parties are expected to be ready to support and be supported by each other. And, right now, her man was in serious need of it. She saw him try numerous times, but whenever she occasionally looked his way, she knew there was something plaguing his mind. If she tried asking him directly, he’d simply deny anything and just mask his discomfort. Watching him try to be strong, while a part of her thought it noteworthy, wasn’t going to do wonders for him. So, while on his chest, the generous fashionista contemplated her next move.

Ethan looked down at his indigo-haired diamond with a small smile, watching her so content and at peace, simply laying herself down on his chest, eyes closed and a smile and pinkish blush on face. He brought his hands to her hair and started running his fingers through the perfectly coiffed waterfall gingerly, listening to her moan.

Rarity started moaning when he felt her prince’s hand run through her hair. One of her biggest weaknesses. Whenever he pulled that move, she’d instantly fall under his spell, letting herself do nothing but submit to his will. She opened her eyes slightly to look down at their cuddled positions, her stockings sticking out.

Her eyes widened and her moaning ceased, which halted Ethan’s efforts.

“Is something wrong, Rare,” inquired Ethan in a tender voice, looking at his beautiful girl with concern and fear. She looked up in his general direction with a smile.

“Oh, nothing at all, darling,” she assured her boyfriend. “I was simply considering taking off my stockings, provided that you’re okay with it.”

Hearing that made Ethan’s eyes shrink and his face crack with sweat. Rarity? Taking off her stockings? Exposing her bare feet to him? Making him feel all the more worst about supposedly stringing her along and making her waste her time on a boy who doesn’t express his love for her with a stupid gift?

Mercy, where’s that fricking death?!?

“Heh, I don’t mind,” he chokily replied, breathing shakily, “whatever makes you feel more comfortable, babe.”

Smart, self. Listen to your penis and dig yourself deeper. Why don’t you just eat two barrels while you’re at it?!?

“Always so considerate about me,” she hummed, leaning in to peck him. “One of the many reasons why I love you, darling.”

Heh, don’t speak so soon, sweetie.

Breaking apart from each other, Ethan sat straight and cross-legged while Rarity leaned herself against her silky pillows, her knees touching her stomach. Her hands then made their way towards their lacey target on the left leg. She slid them up her thigh slowly and teasingly, moaning along the way, looking at her man while biting her lip and giving off her bedroom eyes. She wanted to coo at the adorable face he was making, completely flustered and entranced by her sexuality. Her fingernails reached the top of the stocking, and lightly gripped the fabric before slowly sliding it upward. She positioned herself up to easily take it off, sliding it off teasingly, just to keep Ethan on the edge of his seat.

Her man, on the other hand, was on the verge of a breakdown at this point. He just wanted to enjoy a nice Valentine’s Day with her, but now he was feeling no better than complete shit. He couldn’t help feeling that he was dragging her along, making her feel that she wasted all the sexual energy on a boyfriend who gave her no gift that expressed his love for her. He only felt worser when he saw her finally removed the stocking to reveal her dainty cute feet, the toes matching her fingers in nail color. Merely, the sight of it made his face heat up in love and shame, even more so when she wiggled them in front of him. He was now deep in his self-loathing, not paying any mind to Rarity at all while she repeated the process with her right target.

Oh, why is she being extra flirty today, bemoaned the fourth-eldest Heart to himself. This is just making me feel more worse.

“Oh, handsome!”

The sound off his boo’s singing voice broke Ethan out of his thoughts. Shaking himself straight, his eyes widened at the sight of Rarity’s right foot being up close and right in front of his face. He could see the artificial light of the room shine their way onto her red polished nails. He looked back at his girlfriend leaning back against the mattress, and felt his innards melt away once again at the combo of bedroom eyes and lip-biting. Why was she so freaking sexy and good at the face?

“Y-y-yes, b-beautiful,” he croaked, stupefied.

“I just asked what you thought of my bare legs, Ethan.”

“Oh, they’re-.” He felt his entire mouth freeze wide open, not taking the time to actually observe what was asked of him. His eyes worked their way down her legs, finding his beautiful, corset-wearing diamond to be looking even more beautisexy without the stockings. Now she could strut her long, sexy, skinny legs in their perfect glory. And that was what they were to him: perfect. No different than the rest of her, from hair to toes. Her legs were perfect for carrying the rest of the walking perfection that was his girlfriend.

“Well,” she teasingly poked for an answer.

“They’re…perfect,” he managed to choked out. “Simply…perfect.”

“Darling, you claimed the same thing regarding my hair and my eyes and, well, everything else.”

“Well, what else can I say about you, sweetie? You’re just…walking perfection. I can’t imagine any other word describing you so accurately.”

He watched her giggling at his claim. She then retracted her leg and sat straight to give her beau a kiss on the lips. It wasn’t a kiss that often evolved into a tongue-on-tongue brawl; it was simply a passionate mouth-to-mouth kiss that instantly made both parties fall more in love with each other.

She pulled away, looking up at her boyfriend with her seducing bedroom eyes and lip bite.

He looked down at her face, and tried his best to mask his discomfort and contempt for what he was certain was coming.

“I hope you enjoyed the view, darling,” seductively cooed the generous fashionista, walking two fingers up his chest, sending shivers across his body. “Because I could have more in store for you.” She then brought her head to rest on his chest with closed eyes, failing to notice her man stiffening at the contact. “So. Much. More.”

“I CAN’T TAKE THIS ANYMORE!”

Rarity jumped out of her body upon hearing her man scream out. His outburst somehow echoed across the house, evident by the hissing yowl Opalescence emitted from downstairs. Regaining her bearings, she turned to see her boyfriend burying his face in his hands. He then balled his right hand and started beating himself across the head. Muffled it was, but she could faintly hear him whisper, “stupid, stupid, stupid…”

Watching it made her heart tear at the seams. She couldn’t help but slightly tear up. Something clearly made him scream that way. Was it something before arriving at her place? Something at college? Her? Her eyes widened at the horrifying possibility, despite knowing the vast unlikeliness of the possibility. Whatever the case, she acted.

Ethan felt the bed rustling and the sheets shifting from the corner of his eyes. He then felt a gentle hand befall on his knee. His eyes looked up to stare back at Rarity’s sapphires, who was offering a sharp contrast towards her seductive, yet loving smile: a saddened, yet concerned frown. Seeing it instantly made him feel cold inside. Seeing, let alone making her, his girlfriend upset was enough to make him drop his defenses.

“Sweetie,” she tenderly cooed, “whatever is the matter? What can’t you take anymore?”

Sighing in defeat, he looked at his soon-to-be ex-girlfriend.

“I’m sorry, Rare,” he admitted slowly. The more he explained himself, the more he broke down. “All I really wanted to have a nice Valentine’s Day for us, but instead I’ve ruined it. Well, mostly for me, but right now, I’m ruining it for both of us. I tried finding you a gift before getting here and couldn’t find anything that was cheap and within your interests. I was just so scared that you’d break things off between us over something material. I do love the corset, no lie, but I couldn’t help feeling that I was stringing you along, letting you expose your naked body to some ‘jerkass’ who you thought didn’t care about your feelings in the slightest. And then, Sweetie Belle told me about the last guy you threw out of the hou-.”

“Whoa, whoa, whoa, back up, darling,” halted Rarity, cutting her vulnerable boyfriend off with a finger to his lips. He stared straight at her and flinched upon seeing her stern frown, insistent daggers for eyes with one eyebrow raised. “What exactly did Sweetie Belle tell you?”

She removed her finger to allow Ethan to speak, sweat running down his face at the rage he somehow provoked.

“She uh…just told me that the uh, uh…last guy that you brought into the house left with a broken nose and crying out his blinded, black eyes. She even mentioned you cut half…of his…hair off?”

He cringed the last words out upon seeing his love stare at him with an agape mouth and wide eyes. He was now frozen still in fear, waiting for some sort of reaction. Whatever the case, he thought that it wasn’t going to be pleasant for him. He closed his eyes for the inevitable slap.

“Oh my goodness, darling. You know what I did to Blueblood?”

His eyes shot open.

“Wait, what,” Ethan exclaimed in shock. A smile formed wide with his next words: “You did all that to Blueblood himself?!”

“Why, yes, I did,” confirmed the boo, a smile that was bigger than his. “I called him one night before you and I started dating. I brought himself in the house, introduced him to my family-they could’ve cared less, which I don’t blame them for-I brought him up to this room, I teased him a little, and before he knew it with his smoochy face, I socked him right in the nose!”

Both parties were smiling and laughing at the notion of Rarity clubbing the crap out of that stuck-up, pompous prick.

“Oh my goodness, are you for real?! Is this even the same Blueblood who was Celestia’s nephew?”

“Former nephew, darling. He told me that he cut himself off from his family when we were dating for that one week.”

At that point, Ethan’s smile dropped to a frown.

“Wait,” he questioned, “you dated that selfish shit? Is he the same guy you were crying over back in June last year?”

Rarity’s face lost all mirth and frowned at the mention of her ex.

“Yes, he is,” she confessed, looking down at the bed. “The truth is that I didn’t think he was that selfish. It was just an act to hide the real prince charming within, I kept telling myself. He was everything I wanted in a boyfriend: compassionate, caring, handsome, honest, loyal, generous, a true gentleman, even at his worst. But I was late on the realization. He was that self-centered, greedy, heartless, stuck-up shit-pardon my language, darling-and I was so mad at both him and myself. That’s why I was crying that day: because I hated myself for not realizing it before I wasted that week dating him and not going after the true man of my affections: you.”

At that declaration, Heart’s eyes widened and his heart warmed.

“Honestly, I started developing a crush on you when you started working for me. Your quirks, your methods of helping around the Boutique, your unflinching devotion. Don’t tell him this, but you admittedly put Spike Sparkle to shame with the extent of your helping me. I wasted so much time chasing after an act of a prince instead of going after the real prince in front of me. That’s why I made the first move: to make up for so much time with you. To finally be with my one true love who loves me no less than I love them. And I could care less about the commercialized tradition of gift-giving. All I want for any Valentine’s Day is simply the Heart who swept me off my feet.”

By the time she finished, her eyes were tearing up, the weight of her vulnerability finally cracking through her shield. Usually, she’d sweat over ruined makeup, but she wanted her Ethan to know how vulnerable she was feeling at this point.

Seeing this gave him the instinct to comfort her. Cautious to not cross a line, he wrapped his arms around her. The contact made her slightly flinch, causing him to retract his hands slightly. Before he could fully retract, though, she immediately leaned her head towards his chest, the smooth, indigo waterfall making its way past his shirt and sending euphoric shivers across his body. The feeling was undermined, however, by his saddened girlfriend.

“Oh my Rarity,” he sadly cooed, wrapping his arms around her. “What’ve I done to you? Thinking that getting you a gift would make you love me more when you, while a little less compared to me, don’t care for material gifts?”

“No one, myself included, would blame you, sweetie,” assured the downhearted girlfriend. “We both know that I can be melodramatic and demanding on occasions.”

“Yeah, well, If I’m to be more honest, there were times…that I was willing to quit on you in the past.”

“What,” Rarity exclaimed, immediately jolting herself straight and staring at Ethan with wide, shocked eyes. With her still in his arms, Heart was now staring back at her with a cringed smile, rubbing the back of his embarrassed head with his left hand, his eyes looking away from her.

“Yeah,” admitted the boyfriend in headlights, “I’m not proud of it, either. Mostly during the beginning, though, your demands were often impossible to meet to your expectations, and I was ready to throw the towel and not look back on you.”

The more he explained himself, he was gaining confidence, while his girlfriend was slowly forming an incredulous expression at his willingness to quit in the past.

“But you want to know why I stayed with you after all this time?”

At that, Rarity composed herself and glared at Heart with daggers and a pout.

“Oh, please, darling,” she sarcastically demanded, folding her arms. “Enlighten me.”

She’s actually pretty cute with that pouty look on her face, Ethan mentally commented before “enlightening” his love.

“Well,” he explained, “after a really busy day of meeting customers’ orders and your demands, I returned home, thinking I should just drop everything, working for you and my crush, and just focus on college. But then, my brother Josh related to me his misadventures with Sunset Shimmer. He told me how there were times that he could have just left Sunset forever and moved onto another girl. But he told me that it was worth it in the end. And we both know what happened to him and Sunset after the Formal.”

While he made his case, his girlfriend’s insulted expression slowly melted away. Soon, her face was conveying nothing short of being touched. Her eyes shined with small tears, glistening more with each word that echoed from her beau’s mouth.

“So what I’m trying to explain is that I thought-knew-that you were worth standing by for. Unrealistic you can call it, for all I care, but it’s my honest-to-goodness truth to you. You deserved nothing less of a prince who’d put you on the highest pedestal imaginable. And I’d have been willing to do anything just to see you happy, whether or not I enjoyed whatever was demanded of me. Basically, I wanted to be your perfect everything a-.”

He was immediately cut off by a sudden pull into his Valentine’s. Before he could question the next course of action, he suddenly felt the oxygen within him make its way into Rarity’s mouth, her tongue piercing its way pass his teeth. He felt his cheeks pressed closed together by her delicate, yet beautiful hands. His widened eyes slowly gave in, his own hands making their way around her curvy, mouthwatering waist. He then pulled her in closer, deepening the kiss and allowing his boo’s tongue entry while fighting his tongue through her oral threshold. It was at that moment that his self-loathing was replaced with utter bliss.

Soon, both parties became lost in their passionate moment, their tongues locked in intimate combat. Their hands moved around, Rarity’s from Ethan’s cheeks to the back of his neck and his up to her upper back. They both moaned in content at the contact and the moment they were savoring with each other. Their lips molded perfectly with their tongues dying down in their efforts. There was nothing between the pair. No emotional turmoil. No drama. No relationship-damaging baggage. Just them. And their mutual love.

Soon after, they broke apart, breathing heavy and staring down each other with loving eyes and smiles. Their arms remained where they were.

“Und das ist als wie ich ziehe vor dich seist, Liebling (And that’s just how I prefer you to be, darling),” Rarity quietly declared in German before pecking her beau’s lips. “Du bist zehn mal der Mann Blueblood war immer und wird es auch sein (You’re ten times the man Blueblood ever was and will be).”

“Nun (Well),” replied Ethan in the same tongue, “du bist ehrlich besser als die meisten Prinzessinnen Ich weiß für wählend ein mit Herz bürger über ein selbstberechtigt Fürst (you’re honestly better than most princesses I know for choosing a kindhearted commoner over a self-titled prince).”

His comment made her giggle sweetly before she pecked his cheek.

“Du hast ein verblüffend Talent für deutschsprachig, Liebling (You’ve an amazing talent for speaking German, darling).”

“He, Ich würde nicht habe genommen Deutsch Klassen wenn du hast nicht empfehlen sie (Hey, I’d never have taken German classes if you hadn’t recommended them).”

“Wer hätte anspruch dass Deutsch ist nicht eine romantisch Sprache (Who would claim that German isn’t a romantic language)?”

“Ihr geratet ist nein mehr gut als mein, Liebling (Your guess is no more good than mine, babe).”

Not another word was spoken among the pair while they merely smiled at each other and sported bedroom eyes at each other. They then leaned towards each other and resumed their kissing, their lips mirroring each other’s movements perfectly. They moaned into each other’s mouths, savoring each other’s flavor.

Wanting to sweeten the deal, Heart slid one of his hands from her back to the front of her chest. His hand was now directly beneath her mouthwatering breasts. But he resisted the temptation to clutched even one of them and instead moved it down her stomach, sending shivers across her body. His senses were warning about going near uncharted territory, forcing him to detour slightly to his right before finally crossing with his target.

He then proceeded to slide two fingers across her upper thighs. He felt her entire body shake at the feeling of his fingers running across an area close to her womanhood. She then moaned herself into his mouth, much to his satisfaction. They continued kissing while he started massaging her left thigh with his right hand, causing her to moan even more. The collective sensation was a slice of passionate heaven for them both.

Their lips remained locked until a mutual need for oxygen outweighed their passion.

They broke apart again, flirting smirks plastered on each other’s faces despite their deep breathing.

“So,” he asked in amused English, “Blueblood’s now out cut out of his family’s will?”

“Oh, you don’t know the half of it,” she boasted with a confident smirk. “He was so arrogantly confident that he could make himself 'richer than those charitable, non-self-serving degenerates for a family'-his words, not mine-on his own. And look where it’s gotten him at this point. He’s probably lying face-up in a gutter or begging for change on the street. Serves the bastard right, regardless.”

“Wow. And here I was thinking you were too generous to laugh at someone’s expense.”

“I reserve such distasteful comments for only the worst of people. And I let my friends know not to screw with me.”

“And I definitely know better than that. Plus, I know it’s probably not okay to ask on my part, but you didn’t happen to record you punching Blueblood or snap a picture, did you?”

“That’s what Sweetie Belle was for. When we were in the room, Blueblood and me, she was recording underneath my fainting couch. Remind me to show you later on my phone; it’s in a folder labelled ‘Karma is a dish best served fabulous.’”

“Holy shit, my girlfriend’s a fricking savage.”

The joke provoked both parties into a collective fit of laughter. Once their mirth shortly died down, the fashionista made yet another move on him: simply bringing one hand to his cheek, bringing him to her direction, and planting a passionate kiss on his lips. Ethan soon followed afterwards with a hand on her cheek, deepening the kiss.

Locked in the moment for a couple of passionate moments, the pair pulled away before looking at each other with affectionate eyes.

“Ich liebe dich, Ethan Heart (I love you),” declared th generous fashion designer in German.

“Ich liebe dich auch, Rarity (I love you too),” returned the fourth-eldest Heart in the same language.

The pair then butted heads, eyes closed with small, warm smiles and content with the comfort and love they share with each other. Not one word was spoken by each party.

Rarithan shared their intimate moment in peace before the generous fashionista broke it.

“Now that we got the melodrama out of the way,” she quipped, “what do you say we make our first Valentine’s Day more memorable?”

“Hmm,” her beau questioned. He pulled away to see a lust-stricken expression, her bedrooms eyes strangling him by his heartstrings. “How do you propose?”

“Oh, I honestly don’t know, Liebling,” she simply stated, her gaze never breaking away from him. Unbeknownst to him, she made her move.

He shivered at the sudden feeling of two fingers placed on his shirt-covered chest. She then began walking their way down from his chest. She took her time, slowly leading her red-polished nails down his abdomen. She looked back at his face, smirking at the sight of his shivering expression. Her gaze never broke away from him while she continued to lead her fingers down to their intended target. His slightly-rising chest didn’t deterred her mission. She smirked further at the sight of Ethan’s red-tomato face.

Oh, he’s so cute when I touch him so intimately, she mentally mused to herself.

Heart’s face was burning to the point that it threatened to melt off his skull. His eyes never stayed in one place, darting their way from location to the next, never once landing on his beautiful diamond of a girlfriend. His senses tracked her walking fingers, and he’d had a very valid feeling about where they were heading. Biting his tongue, he felt his temples grow moist at the implications of what was next for him.

His breath hitched and his eyes retreated deep into his skull when the walking digits finally stop at a very certain sweet spot of his. Bullets started leaking down his cheeks and eyelids when he heard Rarity’s sweet, yet amused laugh.

“Oh, baby,” she cooed, “you’re so sensitive down there,…aren’t you?”

The generous fashionista didn’t bother to wait for an answer and instead went for the whole staff. She slightly jumped back when he heard Ethan gasp in hitches at the feeling of her grasping his manhood behind his denim barriers. She giggled at the contortions that were terraforming across Ethan’s entire face.

“Do you really love me touching your wood that much,” she hummed, an innocently hungry smile on her lower face.

Heart was trapped in an aroused seizure, the feeling of his johnson being touched by his lovely girlfriend being without equal. He looked back at her, her smile making his heartrate rise ever more slightly and piercing his heart. He was now wondering if she slipped something in the chocolates on his dinner. Whatever the case, he, along with his most defining gender feature, was completely under her lustful control.

And he wasn’t going to turn it down at all.

“Rare,” he groaned through the pleasure surging across his body, “are you…suggesting…that we…advance…to the next…level?”

Another squeeze sent his head looking upward at the ceiling. In his euphoria, he vaguely heard Rarity chuckle.

“What gave me away,” she responded.

Her intentions now confirmed, she released her grasp on his hardened member, letting him breath steadily after being teased in such a desirable manner. She then watched her Heart struggle his head back to face her, an even-brighter hue of red across his face. Biting her lips, she didn’t give any chance of recuperation.

She immediately started kissing and sucking on his neck and throat, instantly sending him into shivering fits. Her lip gloss has been schmeared all over his face all night, but now she was schmearing his neck with it, just to mark her beau. Her kisses and sucking echoed across the room, probably making their way across the whole house. She smiled to herself when she heard him moaning in pleasure at her kisses. She kept her lips locked onto his neck, never daring to break away.

Eventually, she broke away, a smack echoing across the room. She pulled back, biting her smirk at the glossy, purple mark now etched onto Heart’s skin.

“My, what a gorgeous hickey,” commented the azure-eyed Valentine’s. “Wouldn’t you agree?”

“It should be,” quipped the dark-blue-eyed Heart. “An equally gorgeous diamond gave it to me.”

“Well, I merely felt that my sweet and handsome boyfriend deserved a beauty mark…before the main event.”

Before he could question her, Ethan was immediately blinded by a thick blue fabric, cool air shivering across his abdomen. His mouth became muffled by his shirt being yanked upward in his face, his body quaking at the cool air coming over. His arms were lifted up automatically before the clothing was finally removed from his skin. He breathed deep when he regained his vision and saw the lust behind his girlfriend’s eyes, a smile following shortly behind.

“Mmm-mmm,” she hungrily hummed, eyeing her man-candy up and down. “My dear Ethan, you’ve a handsome figure for someone who doesn’t works out excessively.” She then brought her bare hand to feel him.

“Well,” he fidgeted to speak, anticipating her hand. “I try to keep myself healthy enough to n-.”

Just instantly, Heart quaked in euphoria at the feeling of Rarity’s naked hand over his naked chest. Her fingers ran seamlessly across his skin, her fingers combing across his left nipple. The contact made him breath in hitches. She squeezed his breast gingerly, leaning forward to peck at it. The kisses made her beau moan and shiver at the attention his left breast was starting to get. She pulled away before looking at him again.

“Yet you’re great eye-candy, darling. To me, at least. But I’m certain that there’s nothing compared to your moneymaker downstairs.”

“Oh. So you want me to-?”

“After me, darling.”

Her hand detaching from his breast, Ethan was left to watch his boo go about her own business. Bringing both hands to the breast cups, she never looked away from him, bearing down at him with a clear, yet passionate lust while her fingertips made their way around the smoothly soft knot in between. She gave him a small wink before her fingers gripped the loop knots and pulled them apart, delicately undoing the small knot. He watched with rapt attention when the silky knots came loose and hung apart in threads. His excitement only grew more with Rarity’s hands being brought over them before pulling the cups down.

In that one movement, Heart’s entire face went red, and his manhood grew even more harder at the sight of his girlfriend’s unfiltered beauty. Her pair of perfect, round, full breasts with erect nipples was enough to instantly make him go crazy with lust. He just wanted to pounce on her and just have at her. But he was forced to be the bigger man and deal with the uncomfortableness of his tent.

“See something irresistible, beau,” Rarity teased. She brought one hand to elevate her pair. Her man’s only response was to vigorously nod, much to her amusement. She licked her glossy lips before demanding: “Now, in one go,…both of your pants.”

His eyes widening and his face heating up more, Ethan did not object to his queen’s commands and did what he was told. Hands on his belt, he moved them to the buckle before undoing it with mild struggle and taking the leathery snake off his waistline. He watched his Valentine’s stare at him with those lustful sapphire eyes that longed for more. He tossed the belt off the bed before he shifted himself to the edge of the bed. Then, after looking at her one last time, he proceeded to the main event. After undoing his button and zipper, his fingers interlaced with the waistline of his jeans, making sure that he was also latched onto his underwear. His face was on fire at this point, breathing deep to cool his nerves before he developed the will to do so.

He lowered his hands further, feeling a sudden draft hit his nether region, making his face burn even more. He just couldn’t believe that this way actually happening. He was about to have sex with the most beautiful in his life, and that was after some teasing foreplay that left him stark naked. He wasn’t complaining at all; it was just too much to take in at once. Only good thing he could vouch about taking his pants off, though, was that it released his rock-hard member from its small-spaced prison.

Finally, he removed his legs entirely from their denim confinements. He looked down at his still sock-covered feet. He leaned down at them and quickly removed them, freeing his ten toes from their own imprisonment. Now he was completely naked. And he has yet to let his girlfriend judge his birthday suit.

He shifted himself to face his Rarity, only to be hypnotized by her current action.

His dark blues were now entranced by her lovely hands going about the corset’s clasps. She had already undone two, and there were but four more to undo. And her azure eyes were looking dead at him the whole time with but lust. She smirked confidently at the man of her lust, watching his face go even redder than humanly possible, while she unclasped three more clasps. She felt her hands reach the last one, exactly above her corset-covered womanhood, her gaze never breaking from his. Licking her lips once more, her gaze stayed glued to her man when she finally undo her sixth and final clasp.

Finally clasp free, she pulled apart the front of her corset to reveal her gorgeous belly. Heck, to Ethan, everything about her was beautiful, and she was very well aware of it. And she wasn’t scared to tease him with the fact. She watched her Heart twitch in lust for her to next move when she did nothing more after revealing her flat, yet toned stomach. She watched with personal amusement at her beau, whose face was now broken into a stupefied trance, his watering mouth quivering with desire. She brought herself onto her knees before placing her hands down to her open corset’s waistline.

“Are you ready for the…pinnacle beauty of Rarity,” was her simple, yet lustful question.

“Yes,” was his simple, yet lustful answer.

With that, she brought her hands down, the red fabric of her latest outfit sliding down her perfect skin so beautifully. She never broke her gaze from her man, whose face was now an agape mouth and widened eyes with the yearning for her to unveil her natural, beautiful glory. She could have just dropped the corset entirely, but she wanted herself completely free of clothing. The very need forced her to lean forward to her prince when the one-piece corset reached her knees. One leg at a time, she managed to slide her crème de la crème off easily before she completely removed from her lustrous legs. Now, other than her earrings and necklace, she was completely naked, her unfiltered beauty on full display for her boyfriend to gawk over.

And gawking he was. When Rarity straightened herself on her knees again, he was then seeing her completely and utterly nude. The very sight of it made his libido kick into maximum overdrive, his penis growing and twitching at the sexually implications of what was to follow between them. Everything about her was drop-dead sexy, and she knew it no more than he knew. She was now definitely fitting Heart’s first assumptions of her being a siren, with her long, sexy, legs, skinny, lustrous arms, perfectly coiffed hair, and beautiful sapphire eyes. But none of that could ever compare to the two eyesores that were her pair of juicy, round breasts and her clean, mouthwatering, slightly moist womanhood. All that put together just made Rarity look even more no different than a beautiful goddess.

“Tut mein Prinz liebe mein Naturschönheit (Does my prince love my natural beauty),” she asked in German.

“Ehrlich, so viel dass ich möchte auslassen das Vorspiel (Honestly, so much that I wish to skip the foreplay),” Ethan commented in the same tongue, much to her mirth.

“Geduldig, mi Baby. Wir werden stanzen unser fau-Karten bald genug, aber gerade (Be patient, my baby. We’ll punch our V-cards soon enough, but right now)…”

She didn’t speak anything else. She instead went to the nightstand on her bedframe’s left, going for the heart-shaped box of chocolates and opening it to reveal the three remaining hearts left. Tossing the lid aside, she turned to her Heart and never looked away before laying herself flat on her bed. The box still in hand, she absentmindedly fished for a golden-brown heart and hovered it in front of her beau. She looked at him with those bedroom eyes that she was a queen at doing before she brought the heart down across her body.

Ethan watched with rapt attention, his attention split between his beautifully nude diamond and where she was taking the chocolate. His eyes grew wide when she slid past her ribcage and kept it going towards her belly button. Where was she going? What did she have in mind? His mind started to malfunction when he saw the piece go past her button and get closer and closer to her personal territory. His johnson stiffened straight and his eyes widened even more. His rational mind reached a conclusion that didn’t seem possible for even his boo of all people.

She proved him greatly wronged when her hand and the chocolate finally stopped at their destination.

Jaw slackened to the point of snapping off, he looked back at her and was nearly turned into jelly by her lustful smile and eyes. What didn’t help matters at all was her simple German command:

“Isst mein Schokolade bei neunundsechzig, Liebling (Eat my chocolate at sixty-nine, darling).”

“Jawohl, mein Diamant (Yes, my diamond),” obeyed the fourth-eldest Heart, still utterly stupefied by how she was going about her sex proposal.

Getting down on all four, he crawled his way towards the woman he was yet to give his virginity to. But, for now, he was going to pleasure her however she demanded, even if it meant licking her pie with a chocolate cherry on top. He was now within arms’ reach of her before he shifted himself to have his unmentionables face her instead. He eyed his chocolate-covered target, his mouth watering at what he was soon to dine on. He then adjusted himself to have himself on top of his naked beauty before he then lowered himself down a little. He could just imagine his knees pressed deep into the bed’s silky covers on either side of Rarity’s head. But most important, he could just imagine the lust mustered across her face, and how eager she was to suck the lust out of his hardened member.

He brought his head down for his mouth to be directly above his target, licking his lips in anticipation.

"Your penis looks simply fantastic to dine on, darling," complimented the fashionista. She ran her fingers across his hardened member, sending shivers across his body.

"It's...not that great,...is it," moaned Heart.

"It is to me. And I can only imagine how you use it on me."

Ethan's face was lit ablaze at the innuendo, his spine shivering at the inevitable finale.

“Well, then, unless there's anything else to get out in the open,...are you ready for me, my dear princess?”

Despite knowing her answer very well, he was given the drive to dine with her words:

“Let’s be uncouth animals.”

He didn’t bother to tease her at all, for he immediately dove in for a taste,…

…exactly when Rarity brought her hands to his ass cheeks and leaned up for her own.

Both halves of Rarithan gasped in euphoric arousal. The feeling of their most intimate areas being orally touched was enough to render their spines to jelly. The collective feeling itself was indescribable, but they pressed forward with their sixty-nine.

Ethan was still unable to believe that this was actually happening. He was now on his hands and knees, giving his girlfriend the pleasure only attainable through her very special someone. He was sucking and kissing her pussy, making sure to lick every single inch of her just to simply mark his own territory, all while feeling every bit of electrifying suck that Rarity delivered to him. It was a wet dream of his come true. And he was more than happy to make it a reality. Before he went further, he made sure to swallow the chocolate whole before continuing his efforts. While he was going to town on her lower lips, his tongue breaking past her barrier, he decided to pleasure her in more ways than through oral. He brought his hands up and gingerly ran them over her thighs, sending shivers across her body. Once they made their way to her inner thighs, he began tenderly massaging them. He could hear Rarity moan through her fellatio. He smirked to himself at his accomplishment. He multitasked his oral and massaging assaults on his generous girlfriend. Suddenly, he released his oral grip in a gasp at the feeling of a small hand massaging his balls. He stifled his moaning before continuing his efforts, letting her boo's hands stay where they were.

Rarity was enjoying this no more than her prince was. She couldn’t believe that she was actually going to lose his virginity to her perfect man. She quivered at the feeling of her lower lips being licked and tongued so lustfully while she was deepthroating his big, hard wood. She used her tongue to douse every inch of his manhood in her saliva, moaning and groaning in the process. She felt the chocolate on her pussy be taken from her before Ethan continued his work on her moist entrance. Her muffled moaning at his tongue piercing her barrier, she shivered in more euphoria at the ginger feeling of his hands wrapped on her thighs. She was then a moaning mess of a fashionista being bathed in her Heart's lustful, from his pussy-kissing to his thigh-massaging, making her feel unwilling to do anything than take his onslaught in stride. But she wasn't one to just give in without a fight. While she continued her fellatio, she willed her hands to make their way up to his sack. Both hands found a handful of testes, making Ethan gasp away from his pussy loving. She mentally patted her back for getting such a rise out of her eye-candy while her hands continued to tenderly massage and grasp his balls. She twitched her legs slightly when her pussy was assaulted yet again.

Rarithan were now lost in an ocean of sexual euphoria aboard a creaking bedframe that managed to hold their passion. They were, and wish they could be forever, two pieces fitting each other perfectly.

And they were both starting to feel their limit.

Both parties started to moan louder and louder with every caress and kiss. Every passionate moment shared between them was making it impossible for both parties to hold back their flood of reproductive fluids.

“Rare,” panted Ethan between kisses, “Are you...starting to...break? Because I-.”

He didn’t have a chance to finish his sentence, for he suddenly pushed off her boo and fell flat on his back onto the mattress. Straightening his dazed vision, he looked up to see Rarity and her chest block most of his vision. Her flirty smile and bedroom eyes were slightly hotter with her slightly sweaty face. Both individuals were breathing hard, trying to recuperate from their tidal waves of pleasure.

He opened his mouth to question her but was immediately silenced by two fingers.

“I know…I just pushed you…off me without explanation,…darling,” she panted, “but I…had to…stop you…so you could…unload…within me.”

At that, Ethan’s entire face went, if even possible for humans, even redder and hotter from more than the arousal rush he had just experienced. Did she really just suggest that he burst his orgasm into her womb? She was just chalk full of surprises; this honestly shouldn’t be a major shocker at this point.

She removed her fingers from his lips, prompting him to speak.

“As…mein Liebling…desires,” panted Heart before he leaned up for a kiss. His lips were cut off yet again by her fingers. He looked up and blushingly smiled at the giggling expression Rarity was making right now.

“Just allow me one task to do, my dear baby,” she requested. She pecked his lips before moving away from his vision.

His libido dying down, the smiling boyfriend craned his head up to see Rarity’s sexy derrière facing him in his general direction. His eyes remained glued on her backside while she scrambled her hands at her nightstand’s drawer, looking for something. She jumped up slightly, meaning she found her desired treasure. She held up in her left hand with a smile a small wheel. He eyed it and instantly knew what it was before he returned to her unknowingly tempting booty.

In her peripheral vision, Rarity’s eyes caught her beau. She saw where his attention was before snickering to herself. She cleared her throat, instantly getting his eyes on hers. Winking at him, she kissed her free hand before bringing it down hard onto her right butt cheek. She watched her man’s smile slightly slack at the ripple effect on her flawless ass, a light pink mark forming onto it.

“Play your cards right,” she offered, “and you can grope my cheeks when you’re riding me.”

Ethan bit his lips to stifle his aroused moan at her seducing proposal. He always fell under her spell whenever she flirted with him. He watched her return to her business with the wheel. Opening it, he could prove his theory correct about the wheel’s purpose, while making out fifteen pills within it, with thirteen punched out and emptied. She then popped one into her right hand, thus making fourteen down, fourteen to go. One birth control pill in hand, she placed the wheel on her nightstand before her free hand reached out for a cup of water that he was now noticing. Leaning her head back, she dropped the pill into her mouth before taking a small gulp of her water.

With a smile, she was ready for the finale.

Safe from pregnancy and on her knees, she turned to her laying man, a look of lustful anticipation plastered on her face. Saying nothing else, she gestured him forward to her with a finger. Heart quickly obliged her wishes, standing on his knees and looking at her on her level. Before he knew it, he found himself clutched by his shoulders and brought flat on his back yet again. Regaining his surroundings, he felt his head leaning against one of her silky pillowcases. And Rarity was now on her knees, staring down at him with an obvious ember of lust, her hands firmly pressed down on his chest.

Ethan felt his wood twitch out of control at how close her possible moist womanhood was to it. He eagerly waited for some sort of signal to punch their V-cards.

“Now what else are you waiting for, my darling,” she simply commanded. She brought herself upright for a brief moment before bringing herself back a bit, so their defining gender features were but three inches apart from connecting. She watched her boyfriend’s near-drooling smile at the inevitable action.

Her next words were all the encouragement he needed.

“Now, my dear Heart,…fuck me.”

Needing no other encouragement, Ethan’s hands immediately grasped her perfect waist, lined his rock-solid penis with her perfect pussy, looked reassuringly into her perfect, satisfied face, and, without further ado, brought himself upward for her perfect virginity.

Rarity felt her entire being shake violently at the sudden penetration from her nether region. The sudden, sharp pain made her gasp loudly and closed her fists, unintentionally making scratch marks on Ethan’s chest. She was slowly eased into the full penetration of her womanhood by her man. Her breath hitched in her throat with her inner walls squeezing Heart's manhood hard, trying to accommodate for its size. She found it relatively easy for her beau to slide himself in, courtesy of his earlier onslaught. Soon enough, he was fully inside of her, and her inner walls were being stretched beyond capacity, making her breath hard, trying to get used to his size.

Finally inside of her, Heart eased himself back on the bed flat, his fashionista following him by her hooked womanhood.

"Congratulations, darling," she hummed, a cringed grin upon her face from the pain. "You've officially punched my V-Card."

"And I've never been more honored," quipped the fourth-eldest Heart. His wit was wasted on the sight on his beautiful diamond's expression of pain. "Sweetie, are you okay? I tried to make the initial push slow and steady for you, an-."

"Don't...worry, darling." Rarity grunted her words through the pain. "Maybe it'll...get better once...you start...riding me."

"O-o-o-okay," Heart shuddered. "Ready?"

Rarity merely nod.

And, with that, it began.

Going at his slowest pace possible for the sake of his now lover, Ethan eased his way up into her nethers, causing them both to cringe at the pain. He felt his tip reach the end of Rarity's inner walls, which were squeezing the hell of his penis. Slowly, he slid his way out of her, relatively easy with their saliva work on the pelves, going almost out until only his tip was inside of her. He saw faint traces of blood on him, most probably from Rarity after he broke past her hymen. Brushing the crimson sight aside, he refocused his efforts on his slow thrust upward. He tried to go steady, so he didn't accidentally hurt his Rare.

The fashionista, on the other hand, was swimming in painful euphoria. She was very uncomfortable with her man's wood within her lower lips, but she was happy that he was finally becoming so intimate with her. Tears of pain and joy were streaming down her cheeks, ruining her mascara. She bit her lips in hopes of numbing her vocal protest towards the pain. She moaned and groaned at the feeling of Ethan slowing easing his way in and out of her, his manhood sliding out of her smoothly, courtesy of their collective saliva. She felt simultaneously good and hurt, finally experiencing the ultimate level of human contact and intimacy.

"Are...you still...okay, Rare," breathed Ethan, pushing himself upward again.

"Yes, darling," confirmed Rarity. "I'm just...adjusting to...the pain,...but could you...pick up the pace?"

Upon hearing it, Ethan picked his pace up slightly, pushing his way up at a slightly faster pace. He moaned at the feeling, his face contorting into few faces of pleasure and slight pain. He closed his eyes and breathed hard while sweat began building its way out of his temples. He kept his thrusting at a steady pace until given the drive to push further.

"S-Sweetie," the dulcet tones of his girlfriend implored. He opened his eyes and his eyes widened at the sight of his girlfriend, the heart of chocolates in hand, placing one piece in between her perfect breast yet again and putting another one between her teeth. Barely biting the treat, she looked down at her prince with nothing but alluring eyes, expecting him to respond.

And respond he did. Halting his thrusting briefly, he brought himself upright to face his diamond evenly and wrapped his arms around her perfect figure, a small, yet grand-in-value smile plastered onto his face. Without wasting time, he immediately pulled her into a deep kiss, the chocolate in between their teeth, while resuming his steady fucking her moist womanhood. Both halves were fighting over the treat with their tongues, moaning hungrily for control. He felt Rarity move her hands around his own figure, making their way around his body and immediately massaging his upper back, causing him to mona into her mouth. Their sloppy kiss for the chocolate was eventually won by the generous girl, who giggled at her own accomplishment. Ethan pulled way slightly, looking his beauty directly in the eye with a devious expression.

Before she could question it, Rarity instantly felt a pair of warm, wet lips make their way to her round breasts. They were sloppy and hungry, going after the last piece between them. She panted and moaned at the feeling of her man's hungry claim over her body. She didn't mind; she was willing to do anything to make their sex session all the more memorable. She continued to rub his back, a look of satisfaction making its way onto her face. At this point in the moment, her pain was completely gone. And all there was left was levels of pleasure unfathomable until experienced firsthand.

She whimpered slightly between moans when she felt Ethan's lips part from her breasts, no longer feeling the chocolate's presence on top of her breasts. She looked at his face directly when he looked back up at her.

"You still...okay, baby," implored Heart in pants.

"I am," panted the fashionista. "You getting tired?"

"Hun,...I'm just...getting started."

There was no given time for explanation, for Rarity felt two hands groping two sensitive parts of her: her right breast and her left butt cheek. A crimson blush made its way onto her face as she instantly fell under whatever spell of lust Ethan had just placed on her. She moaned into unfathomable when he started playing with those areas, squeezing the fullness of her breast and cheek until they were red from his grasp. Then, just to make her bow to his seductive will, she felt his warm lips attack her at one of her biggest weakness: her neck. He began to suck and tongue the left of her neck in a vicious hunger, making sure that every inch of what he was kissing was marked. Her tongue made its way of her moaning mouth, her eyes rolling back, when he began to twist her nipple and squeezed her breast even harder. She squealed when she felt a hard hand smack its way hard on her ass. It was even then she noticed that the pace of his penis has quickened. She heard Ethan snicker to himself at what she figured he was doing: turning his fabulous girlfriend into a slutified mess.

So you think you can control me so easily, darling, she internally plotted. Two can play at this game.

While letting her man continue his own efforts, she decided to take her own course of action. While keeping one hand wrapped to massage his back, she moved her left hand away, sliding it across his skin, watching him shiver at the sensual touch. She smirked at her good work the further she brought her hand down his chest. When she brushed against a nipple, she couldn't resist giving it a small tug and twist. She felt the vibration of his moan across his neck, making her shiver at the sensation. She then continued where she was taking her hand, sending shivers and chills across his body, simply getting lower and lower until she felt her hand near its target. Despite the continuous humping, she managed to pull through, and grasp onto her target. She felt her man moan yet again, this time at the feeling of her grabbing one of his weak points: his testes. She had both balls perfectly in her hand, massaging them and playing with them in her hands, even tugging at them. The sensation was enough to make him instantly cave, but he was stronger than that. Yet she appreciated the challenge.

Ethan pulled away from Rarity's neck, smiling at the beauty mark left on it. But before he could do anything else, he was immediately pulled into a deep kiss by his lust-driven girlfriend. He kept his hands where they were, his breast-groping hand altering between the pair, as his eyes slowly closed at the feeling of her soft, yet aggressive lips. They moaned passionately, letting their intimate touching pour more fuel into their passionate fire.

At that moment, Rarithan were a mess of lust and love, never daring to break apart.

Amongst the loud smacks of connecting pelves and lips, a similar feeling started to boiling within them both.

"Ethan, darling," moaned the fashionista between moans, "I'm starting...to reach...my end!"

"Me too," shared the panting Heart. He continued his thrusting. "Let's try to...make this moment...last, shall we?"

"Yes, please, darling! Do what you will; just let me have it all! Make me your slut! Fill me up! FUCK ME SILLY, FOR FUCK'S SAKE, DADDY!"

Daddy, Heart repeated to himself. He could form a mental smile into his head at the thought of her apparent kink. He did what he was told: kissing her lips, giving her breast equal attention and lust, spanking her ass cheeks just uncoordinatedly, anything to make himself explode within her. Rarity was doing her part too: tugging at his balls, tonguing her way into his mouth, even bringing herself up and down into her beau's johnson, doing whatever she can to make herself Ethan's.

The more effort they brought into raising their collective arousal, the stronger their climaxes began to grow.

"R-r-rare," panted Heart.

"Hold it in, darling," she commanded. "Until I give the word."

As much as he didn't like it, Ethan wanted to pleasure his boo however she wanted. So he pressed on, thrusting and groping her body while she did the same with his. His manhood was now basically a jackhammer at this point, pounding away at her womanhood and making smacking echoes across the room. He was making her putty in his grasp.

Rarity was in passionate sex heaven with the most handsome and sweet boyfriend pleasuring her in ways that only a true love could. And she was feeling herself ready to blow.

"E-E-Ethan," she moaned.

"R-R-Rarity," he returned.

"G-g-g-give it...t-t-to me! NOW!!!"

The fourth-eldest Heart brought Rarity to kiss her so passionately aggressive, loosened the tightly coiled springs within his loins...

...and then, both dams exploded.

Both halves of Rarithan unleashed into each other's mouths their pent-up euphoric arousal. Their tongues clashed in unfocused passion. Ethan kept thrusting himself past Rarity's barriers to prolong their organism, pumping drop after drop of his baby batter into her womb. The inner walls of the fashionista were flooded by her tsunami of reproductive juices, coating the piercing wood in her own juices. They screamed, groaned, and moaned while they continued their spanking, scratching, massaging, and humping. They didn't have any objective in that moment; they were just doing anything to make their passionate moment last longer.

A couple of passionate, lustful moments passed before they finally reached their limits, a string of saliva connecting their lips. Their hearts going one thousand beats a minute, they couldn't feel their bodies enough to move them any further. Gravity took over and dropped the pair onto the bed, the frame miraculously still in one piece despite the chaos it had endured. Their hoods were still connected to each other when Rarity fell on top of her Ethan, her belly slightly bloated from their climax.

The exhausted pair remained locked in arms, their heavy eyes looking at each other with nothing short of affectionate passion.

"That...was...divine, darling," was all Rarity panted, her flawless skin glistening in her sweaty afterglow. She brought a hand to brush his fuzzy flat hair.

"Nothing...could ever describe...this moment...so accurately, " replied Ethan, his elevated heartrate slowing down to a normal pace. He ran his own hand through her coiffed waterfall. She responded by nuzzling herself into his chest, much to his content. To him, she looked pretty cute doing so.

"Ethan, darling," she yawned.

"Yes, babe," he questioned.

Rarity opened her mouth to speak, but she failed to speak anything. She watched Ethan look at her with a quizzical expression. She turned her eyes away with a smile and slight blush. A moment of silence passed before she turned to him again. Her throat closed up again.

"What's wrong, darling," joked Heart, "Opal got your tongue?"

Rarity gave an amused smile at her boyfriend's joke, sarcastic chuckling along with him. After the mirth died down, he looked at her with genuine interest.

"But, seriously," he insisted, "what do you want to tell me?"

"Oh, it's nothing extravagant," admitted Rarity. "I just can't help but think how lucky I am to have you for my prince."

"Don't think that way. Way I see it, we're both lucky. I'm dating-and just lost my virginity to-the most beautiful/generous woman that has ever blessed the world."

Heart watched his girl blush at his compliment while he continued.

"And your prince is just who you wanted: a kind, loving, compassionate, loyal man who'd sacrifice anything for you."

"Heh, no need for such extremities," joked the fashionista. In her fatigue, she managed to plant a kiss on his cheek. "But it is amazing about how I managed to save myself from chasing an illusion by pursuing the real embodiment of a prince. And I wouldn't trade that for anything else in the world, including the most beautiful sapphire on Earth."

"What are you talking about? I'm already looking at that sapphire."

"Ethan, I'm not that beautiful."

"Stop being modest. Would I lie to you? Weißt du dass du bist wunderschön (You know that you are very beautiful)."

Rarity rolled her eyes in bemusement.

"Du hast recht. Und du bist sehr süß, Liebling (You're right. And you are very sweet, darling)."

They shared a warm silence among them, complimented by warm smiles, before a yawning spell befell them both. With groggy eyes and comforting smiles, they looked at each other.

"I guess Valentine's Day’s over for us both," groaned Heart, rubbing his eyes.

"Guess so," Rarity acknowledged. "We'll see each other in the morning."

“Alles Liebe zum Valentinstag, Rarity. Ich liebe dich (Happy Valentine’s Day, Rarity. I love you).”

“Alles Liebe zum Valentinstag, Ethan Heart. Ich liebe dich auch (Happy Valentine’s Day, Ethan Heart. I love you too).”

The halves molded their lips once more, this time into a simple, yet passionate moment. They mirrored each other’s movements flawlessly, moaning into each other’s mouths. They pulled away shortly afterwards, their eyes remaining locked in silent love. They remained that way until their vision finally gave into the gravity of fatigue and drifted into the Sandman’s sleep.

Ethan was beyond surprised and happy with how amazing his first Valentine’s Day with his girlfriend went. Never did he expect to lose his virginity to his boss-turned-boo on a holiday of commercialized love, but Valentine’s Day apparently has such an effect on couples. And it was nothing short of fantastic for him and his lovely diamond. He entered her home, expecting to leave it a bloodied mess for being an inconsiderate boyfriend. And instead, he was going to leave for college in the morning with his newly made lover who was more generous and understanding than he credited her to be. He would never forgive himself for thinking that he was going to lose his beautiful diamond over a lack of gift. But that was then, and the present for him was but beautiful with his virgin-no-more Rarity sleeping on his chest after experiencing the pinnacle of intimacy with her. They’ll probably have to explain themselves to her family in the morning, but it didn’t matter. All that mattered to him was that he was loving and being loved by the most beautiful and generous woman the world has ever seen. That he was going to always put her on a pedestal that she deserved. That he was going to always be the one, true Prince Charming to her Cinderella. That cliché with which he could live.

Your Adorkasexy Bookworm (March 16th, 2023)

Author's Note

To celebrate their Spring Break, August Heart and Twilight Sparkle spend it at the Sparkle Family’s beach house, but when his sweetheart acts awfully weird for the first few days, he gets an answer midweek when he is the test subject of Twi's latest experiment, and it is a very hot one at it.

Your Adorkasexy Bookworm (March 16th, 2023)

What is she working on down at the beach, Auggie pondered.

August Heart of scraggly brown hair and lime-green eyes was making his way out of the bathroom of his two-person bedroom. He was now wearing polyester spandex, black-and-white-shaded swim trunks. Stretching his limbs once more, he draped his blue-green beach towel over his right shoulder, gathered his cellphone and sunscreen into his pocket, and placed his sunglasses on his head before sliding into his sandals. Fully ready to go, he made his way out of his room and proceeded down the hallway, where the cool air didn’t stop. Breathing in deep, he pulled his phone out to see the time. It read nine-thirty-nine in the AM. It immediately moved up a minute, forcing him to pick up the pace. He could hear the floorboards creaking beneath him before his attention turned to the screen door on his right.

He had a ten AM rendezvous with an old friend. Someone who invited him to spend Spring Break with her family at their beach house; the same someone whose side he’s been by since Sophomore Year in high school; the same someone he’s been crushing on before and after she transferred to Canterlot High.

Twilight Sparkle.

Mental images of the sweet Sparkle bookworm immediately flooded his brain, making him sigh in admiration. Everything about the girl was nothing he could ever get enough of. She was his ideal date and more. Socially awkward (even to this day, thankfully), highly educated and intelligent-a modern-day Einstein-and, as opposed to the old “never-judge-books-by-cover” saying, she was an unforgettable sight. Simply looking at her made August weak in the knees. Her figure was slim and rather graceful; her moderate purple and brilliant raspberry streaked hair was kept in an amazing ponytail held by her starry hair clip; and her moderate violet eyes were, to him, the most gorgeous stars to ever stare at, helped further with her cute glasses. Everything about her, inside and out, was brilliant and perfect.

And he admittedly had the Friendship Games to thank.

Never one for sports or school rivalries compared to his little brother Bruce, August simply focused on his studies. It was one of the few joys of high school for him; it gave him something to do than submit to mind-eating boredom. He was probably the most enthusiastic about schoolwork compared to the rest of his brothers. He didn’t bother to give the heated competition between the standard Canterlot High School and the conceited Crystal Prep Academy the time of day. Especially anyone from the latter.

He always hated private schools. They were too strict with their rules; way too expensive to pay off; and most of the students were from rich families who could afford it easy and were stuck-up snobs who thought themselves on top of the social Darwin food chain. And the, ugh, uniforms. Some people might think a schoolgirl looks sexy or cute in those things, but August thought that they were excessively restricting towards someone’s uniqueness. He’d even agreed with some popular, yet generous fashion designer from across the halls who called them severe. He'd always thank his ancestors that his father, a famous and charitable novelist, never sent any of his sons to any private school, let alone one of Crystal Prep’s undisputed reputation that is endlessly gloated about.

Either way, he didn’t want anything to do with the Games, so he kept to himself, especially when he had some close encounters with those crystal snobs.

That was…until he accidentally bumped into one of them. Or, more accurately, she bumped into him.

Frustrated at the clumsiness of the Prepper, he was about to bark an insult at them…only for his words to die out the instant he beheld her. He was utterly captivated by the adorably bespectacled Crystal Prepper with two different bright streaks among her hair.

She was ready to apologize, but Heart instead did the deed, taking full responsibility for what happened. Once helping her pick her things up from the ground, awkward silence filled their atmosphere until August broke it when he noticed a copy of Le Morte d’Arthur. His knowing the book caught her off-guard, surprised that he knew the book. He admitted that his English Composition II class was reading it for a final essay at the end of the year. He went on about how much he’s grown to love it, admiring its deviation from popular myths about the Round Table. The girl immediately boarded that train of thought, talking respectfully about the book’s deconstruction of the knights being “convincing.” Before they knew it, they were laughing with absolutely no conflict between them. They introduced themselves, and Heart blushingly called her name-Twilight Sparkle-“cute and befitting,” the comment making her cheeks blush red. She thanked him before he permitted her to call him Auggie.

They’d’ve continued if not for an imposing figure calling for Sparkle in a haughty tone. Auggie’s newest friend immediately tensed at the voice, knowing full well who it was from: her principal, Abacus Cinch. Her presence immediately made Twilight’s friendly demeanor melt into a frightened girl, unquestionably following her haughty demands, including getting away from “one of Canterlot High’s kind.” Warning him to stray away from her students so they aren’t “unfocused”, Cinch left away with Twilight. August’s blood boiled at the insults, glaring daggers at the older woman, before his gaze found its way back to Twilight. His face and mood both softened at the moment that they just shared, smiling with the hope of meeting her again.

And they did. Upon learning that she was on the Crystal Prep team for the Friendship Games, August dropped his studies to watch Twilight in action, even if it did sound creepy on his part. Plus, he was focused on someone on the opposing team, but could anyone blame him for crushing on such a sweetheart from such a toxic school? Everything about her was just amazing, better than anything from Crystal Prep.

They finally got the chance to talk after Twilight won the ACADECA for her school, much to their unimpressed nonchalant. Making sure they weren’t being watched by Cinch, they struck up a conversation in an unpopulated hall of lockers, talking for a good eight minutes. Heart told her about his high-achieving father and brothers and how he’s been very close to the latter since they were little. He even admitted to her his disdain for private schools when asked why they were attending public schools. At the mention of “uptight snobs who think they’re better than everyone else,” he saw Twilight’s eyes wide, causing him to rescind his choice of words. Much to his relief, however, she didn’t mind and instead voiced her own disdain for Crystal Prep, mentioning her interest to get away from it for the Everton Independent Study Program and admitting her involvement in the Games was due to Cinch threatening to influence denial for her application.

August was appalled by the truth, his heart breaking at the seams. He watched Twi slowly crumble apart when she went on a tirade about how toxic her school was. Everyone was just selfish and more willing to spit in her face and discard her to be nothing more than “peasant trash.” The more he heard, the more appalled he became. How could such a sweet, intelligent girl be subjected to such disrespect? At the end, she broke down, burying her face in hands and letting her fear and anger of CPA stream down her raw, burning cheeks. Auggie then instinctively wrapped his arms around her body, rubbing her back and whispering to let it all out. A couple of tense, yet tender moments passed before Twilight finally calmed down. She remained in Heart’s embrace for, even wrapped her own arms around his body, her grip tightening around him. He blushed at the feeling yet kept his arms where they were.

While they wished to have more time to talk, Twilight had to get back to her team, much to August’s disheartened understanding. But not wanting her to feel so lonely, Heart did something he’d never thought he’d do. He asked for her phone and, without answering her questions, gave her his number. She looked at her new contact with wonderment, clearly unable to believe what just happened. He simply told her to call him if she ever wanted to talk to a friend. Mention of “friend” made the only good apple from the Crystal Prep tree immediately engulf him in a big hug, to which he reciprocated without a second thought. And when they pulled apart, she thanked him for his comfort…with a surprise cheek kiss. August didn’t have time to question her since she immediately dashed away. But one thing at that moment was simple: he was now in love with the cutest girl from Crystal Prep.

What happened from that point forward was almost a blur. Canterlot won the Tri-Cross Relay, the Games went to a tiebreaker where the final six on both teams had to find their school flag across campus, and the CHS team-including the girlfriends of his brothers Henry and Josh-found their flag first and returned it to the center. While Canterlot celebrated its very first victory in the Games, Auggie was downhearted into thinking his crush was returning to that school of toxicity. But she didn’t. Crystal Prep’s Dean, who just happened to be her sister-in-law and friends with both Canterlot’s principal and vice-principal, put in a good word for Twi and got her to be an official Wondercolt, much to his delight.

Every day since has been nothing short of joyous for the second-eldest Heart. He was now seeing his crush every day at CHS. It was healthy for her to be so comfortable and open to everyone at school and was a complete contrast to Crystal Prep’s efforts to to crush her enthusiasm and happiness. She was always so sociable and nice towards everyone she interacted, and she even made best friends with the six finalists of the CHS Team, even joining in the vocals for their Rainbooms band. Everything about Twilight and her boosted self-esteem was just no more adorable than it was beautiful.

For August, however, the only thing better than watching her be happy around her fellow Wondercolts was the amount of time she was spending with him. Since she started attending, the pair have spent more time with each other per their wishes. Somedays, they sat together for lunch to talk over their daily issues and benefits; they waved each other at the halls during passing periods; they even shared three classes during their first year together: Algebra, Biology, and Health/Phys Ed. They immediately chose each other for partners on projects, quiz/test study pairs, and homework assignments, always working well, comparing their answers, and talking their very few disagreements out peacefully. They even carried that tradition of teamwork when they advanced to college despite not sharing any classes, doing their best to understand each other’s work.

Being around her wasn’t so simple, unfortunately. There were several times August wanted to tell Twilight how he really felt about her. Some thought-out scenarios involved something simple, such a conversation, a secret admirer note, or maybe a game. Other scenarios involved grandiose schemes, including some complex science equation that spelt out his feelings for her, a trip to one of Canterlot’s big dance, and a big romantic scavenger hunt for Valentine’s Day this year. For so long, he wanted to make thing more between him and her; to sweep her off her feet and proclaim his desire to be her special someone.

But he didn’t want to scare her off with his feelings. He didn’t want to pressure her into something for which she probably wasn’t ready. He didn’t want to ruin their friendship. So, he always took the unhealthy route and kept his love for her bottled up, only spilling it out on his late-night, sickeningly sweet poems. He’d also wait for her to make some sort of romantic move, either on him or someone else. Whatever the case, he was willing to admire the world’s cutest bookworm as nothing beyond his friend.

With one last, admiring sigh, August opened the door outside and embraced the warm breeze, a smile growing on his face.

The area surrounding the Sparkle Family beach house was quiet. He was the last resident to exit the household. Everyone else-Twilight’s parents, brothers, sister-in-law, and niece-were all down at the pool for the day. Everyone except for him…and Twilight.

Which is why he was just leaving the house.

It was ten after nine o’clock when Cadance woke August from his sleep. He was immediately awakened by the sight of her standing over him in her pale-cerise, one-piece swimsuit, shooting himself upright while turning his gaze away from her. She didn’t mind his looking at her since she was used to it, but she did compliment his gentlemanly nature. Blushing at her words, he asked her what she wanted, to which she replied by saying that Twilight was performing an experiment at the beach that she needed his help with. At that mention, Heart was simultaneously flabbergasted at how she could work during Spring Break and flattered that she wanted his help for whatever she was doing. She then told him to meet her by ten AM and relayed no further information. She left him alone so he could get changed into his swim trunks, winking at him before leaving him, much to his blushing bewilderment. Shrugging it off for the moment, Heart went to get ready.

August walked down the wooden steps, his sandals flipping and flopping against the wood, with the sound of seagulls flying overhead. He made his way back to solid, grey, jagged concrete stepping-stones before turning around to follow the path leading to the field of coarse gold and yellow, blocked by the decaying tan wood of the fence. Just behind the golden fields was the endless body of pure blue liquid, mixed with salt and seaweed. The sun itself hung overhead, its smoldering force beating down on Heart so quickly and sending sweat dripping down his skin. He licked his lips apprehensively. Twilight was down there somewhere, and she wanted to do some sort of experiment with him. How she can find the will to work during Spring Break was beyond his comprehension. Regardless, the least he could’ve done was help her in any way possible.

He made his way towards the gate at the end, hearing splashes and laughter and coos from his right. The view was blocked by the splintery fence, but he could just imagine the Sparkle family having fun in the chlorine-scented pool. Twilight Velvet would probably be poolside, suntanning her while reading a book and sipping on water, with her husband Night Light playing with his granddaughter Flurry Heart in the pool. Spike would be on a floatie suntanning while Shining Armor and Cadance would be sitting poolside, not doing their best to mask their kissing and flirting displays of affection in front of their daughter nor the parents.

August finally made it to the gate and, with a little trouble with the old lock, opened it to reveal the full glory of the beach. The scent of seawater immediately punched up his nostrils, the smell somehow both refreshing and revolting for him. He panned the area around him, looking for some sign of Twi. Much to his surprise, he found the beach to be rather empty. He had thought the place would be packed to the brim with parties of college students drinking and dancing and just going crazy. There were still people stationed across and apart from where he was standing, but they were either families, couples, or small gatherings of friends having a cookout and playing volleyball. Yet, among the small population, there was no sign of his date.

Date, he immediately wondered to himself. His mental gears grinded to a screeching halt. His face went utterly blank at what he thought of. Date? Whatever made this date? Helping with a project isn’t a date. He wasn’t on a date with the smartest girl of Canterlot High; why the hell would he think that he was on a date with Twilight Sparkle? He never went on a date with her before. Unless one counts study dates spent back in high school. But he didn’t count them. They were related to school, meant to help them pass upcoming quizzes and tests. Dates are supposed to be about hanging out and enjoying each other’s company and just having a good old time. Dates are also supposed to include some subtle flirting, innuendos, and some intimate contact, including-.

A hard left smack rippled across August’s face, snapping him out of his thoughts.

“Dammit, August,” he mumbled aloud. “Control your stupid libido and find Twilight!”

Rubbing his slightly red cheek, his eyes refocused on the sandy crowds, looking for the bookworm.

His search was immediately halted by a vibrating feeling from his pants. Opening the screen revealed the time to be nine-forty-two. He pulled out the source to open it, revealing a new message from his best friend/crush.

Speak of the bookworm, he commented before opening it.

(Twilight: Hi, August. Cadance just texted me that you’re at the beach. I’m about zero point eighty-nine miles from the left. Where there’s basically no one around. Take your time for me; I don’t care if you’re a little late. Just expect to be plunged right into work with the project.)

Sure, Heart mentally rolled his eyes. There’s nothing I enjoy more than doing a project that could have waited after Break instead of hanging out with the girl of my dreams and her family.

He brushed off his complaints before stuffing his cell back into his trunks. He then slid his sunglasses down over his eyes. Cracking his neck, he proceeded to the left where his crush was currently stationed, ready for whatever project she was going to force them to do.

Zero Point Eighty-Six Miles Later

Almost there, August simply stated to himself, the sun continuing to beat down on him.

The second-eldest Heart has spent the last 0.86 miles pondering over what Twilight was doing at this moment on this special project of hers. But knowing her, she’d probably be chin deep into it already. She was probably surrounded by small tables of chemical glasses and whiteboards. She’d probably be taking notes while her nose was in whatever science book she was reading. He chuckled at the notions of her workaholic tendencies. He’s seen enough of it to be used to it. Sometimes, she was such a busy bee to a fault, never taking the time to have some downtime to herself. No matter how much time she had to do something, she’d immediately go right for completing it over putting it off till the last minute. She was the work-first-and-have-fun-later type. Yet, it was one of the many reasons why he loved her.

He pulled out his cell and looked down at it to reveal the time: 10:01. He groaned to himself for being tardy. He prided himself on being early. Now that he thought of it, he spent the whole time walking to Twilight instead of speed walking. Other than his flip-flops, why didn’t he speed walk his way to her? Whatever the case, August decided to speed walk to wherever she was stationed. She was probably going into a full meltdown with him not around to help her. Last thing he needed was for his crush to lose it at least once during Spring Break. He went at a steady pace, making sure that he was fast enough to get to her, but slow enough to not lose any of his belongings. He felt his exposed toes brush against the warm grains of golden rocks beneath his feet. He groaned in frustration at the feeling while returning his cellphone where it was. He kept his eyes glued to what was in front of him, finding the area vacant. Not one beachgoer was within a mile; they were just little specks in the smoldering mirage. Twilight mentioned she was stationed in an area “where there’s basically no one around.” He was close.

He moved his head around for any sign of her, the sun glaring past his shades, making his eyes wince at the solar sting. But he soldiered on, keeping his focus forward for whatever sign of that ponytailed dark sapphire blue-haired cutie with bright purple streaks. Anyone with a similar combination is a sore thumb.

Through the sun’s glare, his eyes finally found his objective. She was laid down on a lavender towel, a bright pink star over a shining white star and surrounded by smaller white stars. A simple aqua-blue umbrella was staked into the sand, hanging its shadow overhead of her. A small blue cooler was right next to her, along with a small beachball and her lavender bookbag. A jarring departure from what he expected for a project.

But none of that was the eyeopener for the incoming Heart. What August Heart was staring at now was something completely unfathomable, something that could have been only seen in his dreams. Something…sexy.

Twilight Sparkle was laying down on her towel in the shade of an umbrella…in a bikini. Not the cute one-piece that she wore when taking pictures with the Rainbooms during their high school graduation hype; a legit two-piece swimsuit that surprisingly suited her. Simply colored purplish pink, her breasts hung soft and full in the bra’s cups, while her waist were hugged comfortably by the sexy panty piece below. August’s focus shifted up and down to ogle at the rest of her gorgeous figure. Her long arms and legs were skinny and luscious; her thighs were big and full; and her skin shined in the glow of the sun, reflecting off her beautiful body. Her hair was in its usual ponytail without her clip, and she maintained her glasses. Heart squinted his eyes to see a small smile on her face with a book preached over her head by her hands. The bookworm look, combined with the gorgeousness of her half-naked body, just instantly made her sexier than needed.

Heart was in utter awe at what he was now seeing. He even lifted his sunglasses up, despite the burning sun, just to be certain that he wasn’t hallucinating. And what was within a couple of feet of him was one hundred percent real. He wasn’t sure if it was meant to be, but the closer he got, the more he believed it. What he was looking at now was her Einstein-level genius of a crush at her most adorasexiest bookworm. The mere sight turned his personal temperature high, and he felt himself getting warmer, from his face…to his unmentionables.

Feeling his defining gender characteristic build a tent instantly sent his mind on panic mode. His feet automatically flip-flopped his body closer to her, making him bite his tongue. He composed himself in quick succession, placing his sunglasses back over his eyes and wrapping his towel around his waistline to mask his growing excitement. He sported a cringed smile, his teeth-clenched behind it, when he was within three feet of her.

Once within earshot of her, he cleared his throat for attention. He felt his body tense at the sight of Twilight spotting her partner.

“Auggie,” she happily declared, getting up off her towel. She walked up to him and gave him a big hug, nuzzling her way into her first real friend with a happy hum and tightening her embrace. While comforted by her obliviousness to his bright red face, Auggie was uncomfortable to be so close to her, her naked breasts pressed against his naked chest driving him mad with lust. Blood rushed to his cheeks, while his penis hardened and tightened more. Heart shakily returned the hug while forcing himself into unsexy things. Their tranquil moment lasted a little bit more before they pulled apart. They looked at each other up and down, their cheeks turning red at the sight of each other’s half-nakedness.

“So,” Heart awkwardly began, “that’s a new look on you.”

His right hand motioned itself up and down her body. Seeing this, Twilight smiled, looking down at herself while playing with some strands of hair at the end of her ponytail.

“Thank you,” she replied. “D-do you…like it? H-how do I look in it?”

August’s eyes shrank at her question. His brain went into critical cognition failure, his entire body seizing in its tracks. Was he literally just asked about how she looked in her bikini? A swimsuit that made her sexier compared to her cute one-piece? What was he supposed to tell her? That she was drop-dead gorgeous in her bikini? That it was taking his complete willpower to not pin her down on the sand and just make out with her while proclaiming his love for her? What the hell was he supposed to spit out?

“Y-yeah, I like it. You look…”

August failed to speak more. The burning sight of his crush in her new bikini was making it impossible for him to completely express his thoughts on it without sounding so perverted. Warm sweat, only helped by the cool sea breeze, rippled its shining presence down his temples; eyes began darting all around with no clear intention; his teeth made their presence known by biting down hard on his lower lips.

He watched Twilight’s nervousness slowly morph into slight impatience. Her being impatient made him mentally panic more.

Dammit, August, his conscious screamed at him. Think of something that she’ll like, NOW!! Think of what your brothers would do in this situation!

That last thought made his train of thought screech. His eyes centered themselves and his shoulders relaxed. His entire being calmed at the epiphany of borrowing a move from his little brother Henry on how to wow one’s significant other/crush.

“Auggie, are you still there,” he barely heard Sparkle call out.

She snapped her fingers in front of him, snapping him back into reality. He looked back at her, seeing her eyes stare at him with a mix of impatience and intrigue. His nerves settled and his confidence restored, he answered with a bold smile.

“You’re adorasexy, Twi.”

His entire face lit ablaze with his eyes drilling their way deep into their sockets. He then waited in silent dread for her reaction. Yet, he managed a small smile, and felt a parade’s worth of fireworks going off inside of him for what he just declared. He maintained his smile when looking at Twilight’s reaction to his compliment: bespectacled eyes that portrayed a warm acceptance, topped with a reddening smile that he couldn’t help finding adorable.

“Thank you so much, Auggie,” she sweetly mused. “I don’t normally accept a mix of two different words, but I can always make exceptions with you.”

Heart’s cheeks heated at her statement. A small part of him was also relieved to know that she wasn’t uncomfortable with his blatant attempt to reveal his feelings for her. Yet, he couldn’t help but be flabbergasted. The pair have been best friends for about four years, and he’s been, both intentionally and not, dropping hints and guesses of his growing love for her. And yet, she’s been treating him with nothing but platonic interest, as if nothing surprised her. Why hasn’t she caught on to him by now? Was she aware, but not interested in him? More focused on her work to acknowledge those feelings? Or just so socially inept when they met that she doesn’t notice such signs? Whatever the case, he was getting mildly frustrated, feeling his efforts were being wasted on a girl practically married to her work. But he couldn’t really stay mad at her; he was willing to wait however long for her to catch on, even if they were 90 years old. For now, he could enjoy her company.

“Ah, you’re just saying to make me feel good about myself,” August playfully accused.

“A little, admittedly. But it means enough that my best male friend knows how to accurately describe anything for me.”

“I’m honestly surprised that you’re wearing a bikini of all things; I thought you’d just wear your one-piece.”

“Hey, expressing my sexuality is one thing that stands on its own; working the courage to put it on is a whole other equation that you’ve no room to judge.”

Sparkle gestured at her body with her first statement before sticking two fingers up with the second half. After that, Heart shot his hands up.

“You’re right,” he hastily agreed with. “You’re absolutely right; I shouldn’t have any room to talk.”

Upon seeing his shaken stance, Twilight giggled away, her hand covering her mouth.

“I’m sorry for that,” she mirthfully apologized. “It’s so easy for me to screw with you.”

August did nothing but watch the bespectacled beauty continue to laugh at his expense. Normally, he’d be embarrassed out of his mind to be a fool in front of other people. But it was something completely different with Twilight. Whenever he watched her laugh at something, he felt a surge of warmth engulf his body, making him smile and blush. But when she especially laughed at him, warm pride filled his heart. He read somewhere that women appreciate people who can make them laugh. So, whenever he made her laugh, he was proud of doing so.

Her mirthful fit ceased, and he watched her wipe small tears out of her eyes. She then stared at him with her beautiful violet eyes.

“But,” she added, “it seriously means the world that you don’t think of me any differently, and I appreciate you for that.”

“What more can I say,” admitted Heart. “You only deserve the best.”

At that, Twilight’s cheeks flushed a slightly red hue. She then traced one of her hands down to meet one of his arms. The instant connection made Heart shiver, his penis twitching. His eyes made their way to her hand, just in time to see it creep its way up his arm, forcing him to keep his shiver down so to not scare her. And he could’ve swore he saw her nails painted purplish pink.

“That’s sweet,” she whispered. “And if you don’t mind my saying so…”

He looked back at her, slightly flinching at the sight of her seducing expression of bedroom eyes and a small smile lightly biting her lips. Staring into her face instantly made him forget everything and fall under her spell. In his numb state, he felt her hand reach the top of his shoulder before she slid three fingers across his skin. He fought with all of his might to not quake at the feeling of her touching his bare chest. She finally stopped moving her fingers in between his breasts before making small circles. A floodgate of chills and shivers washed over August at the feeling. With this much teasing, Heart couldn’t help but have one question that left him stark shocked. Was Twilight…flirting with him? Was her whole experiment just to get him to confess his feelings to her? Did she finally catch on? Was she reciprocating his feelings? Did she have her own crush on him that he himself didn’t notice? The possibilities blasted across his brain endlessly, nothing making sense to him in his vegetated state.

“I think you look rather handsome simply in swim trunks,” commented the ex-Crystal Prepper. “Hopefully behind that sarong of yours.”

Upon registering that last part, Heart mentally panicked. His face burned red when he caught onto the meaning behind her words: she actually wanted him to strip down to his trunks, which were now home to a familiar, yet unwelcomed guest that would scare her out of his life. And he didn’t want that, of all things.

He felt Sparkle’s fingers retract themselves from his chest, instantly breaking him out of his crush’s trance. He watched her face morph from flirtation to casual, acting as though she wasn’t just giving off red flags of romantic attachment towards him.

“C’mon. Lay your towel down and cop a squat.”

Not waiting for an answer, Sparkle immediately turned around. Auggie drooled at the sight of her straight, slick, gorgeous back. But his eyes lowered involuntary down to a more…juicy target: her booty. His entire manhood twitched in a frenzy at the temptation to grope her cheeks and just go nuts with them. It was in plain sight, and easy picking. It was too tempting to refuse. But he remained frozen, his body still a vegetable from her spell. Still not waiting for him to response, she made her way back to her towel, her hair sashaying in the gust of wind. Seeing this, August forced whatever blood he could to his legs, slowly bringing them back to mobility so he’d follow her.

While making their way to her station, Auggie’s eyes were unable to remain on one target. One second, they were facing down her back; the next, her voluptuous, bouncing ass that was hugged tightly by her bikini bottoms. It grew harder for him to not lay even one finger on her. And it was probably in his head, but he could have sworn that she was sashaying her hips. How could one bookworm look so cute and sexy in a two-piece swimsuit, he wondered.

Finally, they made their way to Sparkle’s station. She wasted no time bringing herself down to her towel, with her secret admirer staring at her all the way down. But it wasn’t the action that caught his attention; it was the how. When she planted her feet on her towel, her back never turning from Heart, she slowly leaned herself down, her knees bent forward and her booty sticking out.

August’s breath clogged up at the sight of his crush’s covered butt sticking out so blatantly. He was in dumbfounded shock, staring off into space, at what he was experiencing. Twilight being so blatant with her sexuality was completely unbelievable, he doubted it’d ever happen. But she proved him wrong, and she was throwing at him red flags of potential recuperation.

“Auggie,” called out Twilight.

His name called out broke the dumbfounded Heart out of his trance. He craned his vision down to see his crush now sitting upright on her towel, looking at him with a patting hand onto the sand and a sweet smile.

“You gonna join,” she asked.

“Yyyyyeah,” stretched Heart, though his cringed tone suggested otherwise.

He looked to see Twilight not entirely convinced by his answer with indifferent eyes that pierced into his soul. Then she smiled.

“Alright then,” she acknowledged. “Once you lay your towel, why don’t you rub yourself with your SPF?”

Upon hearing her proposal, August’s skull was no better than a cracking dam, more droplets of sweat flowing down his skin. His being grow no stiffer than a plank. Did he really hear Twilight permitting him to lay down next to her and brand his own sexuality in simple swim trunks? Where his growing excitement was? He was a disowned canine in Sparkle’s headlights, any loopholes and escape clauses proving ineffective and moot when thought out overall and not wanting to hurt her in any way. Heart’s only option was to grow a spine and accept her offer…without revealing his erection.

Without so much another word, the second-eldest Heart slowly brought himself down onto the sand with the eloquence of handling a box of exotic China to meet his best friend/crush on her level. He kept his towel around his waist, though, with the hope that he could at least mask his erection with it until he sat himself down on the sand before spreading it out. While sparing some glances at Twilight’s puzzled expression, he pulled the towel out of his trunks with ease, soon spreading it out. He sported a prolonged look upon his stiff member, embarrassed with how horny he’s grown around the half-naked Sparkle. He cursed himself for having such uncontrollable hormones. Without checking if Twilight was looking at him, he pushed his boner down into his trunks, closing off his legs immediately afterwards. The fire upon his cheeks slowly eased and his breathing normalized, but still existed the looming possibility that Twi saw him compose himself. He returned to his beach towel, straightening and smoothing it out until it was completely flat upon the sand for his sunbathing pleasure.

August turned to his left, the corner of his eyes vaguely making out Twilight looking at him, possibly confirming his theory that she saw him play with his wood for a short bit. He breathed deep before letting his apprehensions all out slowly. If she saw him do so, he had to swallow his woes and clean the slate. His manhood still trapped between his thighs, he turned himself to stare off into the distance of the aqua blue ocean, feeling the beach’s mix of warm air and cool sea breeze waft over his entire figure. He straightened himself one last time, keeping his tent to himself, before turning his head to meet Sparkle’s gaze.

He cleared his throat before he attempted to break any possible awkwardness.

“Not bad for a first time, huh, Twi,” he commented on the result of his towel spreading. He felt himself crack under the pressure of Twilight’s expression. However possible, even more bullets made their way down his temples before the tension was broken.

“Not…what I had in mind when I proposed ‘cop a squat,’” she admitted with a bemused smile, “But now we’re on even ground, and that’s all that matters. Now, how about the SPF.”

Auggie released a breath he didn’t know he was holding, wiping away any sweat with his right hand off of her head without realizing it until done. He then reached into his pocket for his white bottle of sunscreen with an orange sun. Not wasting another second, he opened the cap to squeeze a medium glob onto his fingers before rubbing his hands together and getting to work. Working his way up from his feet to his face and vigorously rubbing himself until his palms stung from slight friction burn, he covered every single inch of his skin in a protective coating, going as far as to rub a second coating onto his skin.

While working on his upper half, Heart couldn’t help but spare glances at his crush, looking to find her applying herself sunscreen as well. He found himself multitasking with his rubbing his shoulders and watching her. The adorasexy bookworm was simply so beautiful coating her arms in a protective skin of oil before working on her legs. He just couldn’t divert his gaze away from Twilight. How could the simple act of rubbing herself in sunscreen make her even more beautiful and cute that she already was? Not waiting for her to catch him crush-peeping on her, he returned his attention to his own body, squeezing more sunscreen onto his hands before coating his torso. While doing so, his entire body quaked at a personal thought. A personal, intimate thought.

The thought of him…rubbing Twilight.

Almost immediately, his entire focus went high up into his personal clouds, letting himself think about his most personal lusts, desires, and fetishes that he would like to enact on the bespectacled beauty. His thoughts drifted more towards what it would ever be for Twilight to ask his help with her rubbing sunscreen. Even while rubbing his face, he could imagine it all so vividly. Her asking him to rub her; allowing him full access to every exposed inch of her flawless skin; leading him to wherever she wanted, from her long, sexy legs to her long, sexy arms; listening to her speak while he did so. His heart skipped many beats at the thought of her deriving so much pleasure from his actions that she could actually…moan. Heart’s cheeks burned at his fantasy, his manhood unconsciously regaining girth and height at him doing so. His blood boiled with lust when he continued living in the dirty dream of rubbing his hands across every inch of Sparkle’s body-the closest thing to intimate contact he’d ever have with her-taking pleasure in listening to her moan erotically at his skin rubbing. His hands traveling wherever she wanted: her arms, her shoulders, her face, her-.

That’s when his common sense crashed into an unaccounted factor. Twilight always wore her one-piece that covered her back. But she was in a bikini this time around. And the mental math checked out: her in a bikini minus protection for her back plus sunscreen equaled…

I am totally screwed.

“Um, August?”

The second-eldest Heart slightly flinched, knowing full well what was coming his way. His eyes practically bulging themselves out, he gulped his breath back down before turning his head to his bespectacled crush. His face burnt hotter with every inch he turned, soon facing her and doing his damnedest to mask his horror behind a façade of an inquisitive smile.

“Yes,” he strained in near breathlessness, sweating up a storm.

“I hope it’s not too weird of me to ask,” Twilight started to say,

She twiddled her own sunscreen tube in her fingers, her eyes downcast. She even failed to notice August looking at the tube with pinpricks for eyes, sweat rushing down his face.

“Would you…please…do my back…for me please?”

The camel’s back broke in Heart’s mind. His body was lit ablaze; lustful blood flowed from all over down to his stiffening member, forcing him to pressure his wood between his thighs even more; and his entire mind was suffering total malfunction yet again. The mere thought was nerve-racking enough, but the reality? Sure, it was logical thing of her to ask the nearest person, i.e., him, to do her back for her since she couldn’t reach it. Still, it was something completely unbelievable for the boundaries of platonic friends. While Heart had the personal desire for them to be more-as far as he knew-he was still apprehensive of those emotions scaring her away. But, right now, she needed someone to cover her back. And that someone was him, whether he wanted it or not.

He shook his head to refocus, now staring at Twilight with a small smile disappearing from her face, shortly replaced by a frown. And he could’ve swore that he saw her blushing for the slightest moment.

“I mean,” she withdrew, “it seemed the only option I had. But if you’re uncomfortable-.”

“NO!”

Upon hearing his own objection aloud, he brought his hands over his mouth, as if that’ll help any. His eyes remained locked on his crush of a former Crystal Prepper, clearly taken aback by his outburst, staring back at him with pursed lips and agape eyes. He retracted his hands from his mouth, shifting his entire body to completely face her straight.

“I meant,” he explained. “I…would like…to cover your back, Twi.”

He watched Twilight’s expression soften into a smile.

“Really,” she asked with a tinge of excitement.

“Yeah, it was unexpected. But you’re my best friend, Twi. Plus, this is just quid pro quo, right? I do your back, you’ll do mine?”

“Heh, me rubbing sunscreen on your back? We’ll see about that.”

Both parties laughed at the brainiac’s joke before their mirth died down. They then stared down at each other, cheeks reddening. August was now trapped in a stare off with the girl of his dreams, admiring every detail of her face. Her skin glistening with sunscreen, he couldn’t help but see Sparkle’s eyes dilate bigger, imaging them to be shimmering, moderate violet sapphires hiding behind glasses that hid the even more beautiful bookworm. His eyes made brief contact with her free hand making their way up to her ponytail, fingers slowing running through the strands, her gaze never breaking from his face. They were simply a gorgeous pair to stare at forever. But her lips. Oh, her sweet lips. So small. So close to his own and up for grabs. He wished this moment could last forever or until he grew the pair needed to kiss her. Or vice versa.

In that one moment, there was nothing between them, but trust, acceptance…and maybe something more than friendship.

In his lovestruck state, he opened an empty hand.

“So, uh…may I have the sunscreen,” he dumbly requested.

Upon voicing his offer, Sparkle snapped out of whatever spell she was under, shaking her focus back straight. She looked back at Heart, looking down to see his hand extended. Silently acknowledging his request, she gave him the tube, which he accepted without a word. She formed a small smile at the gesture.

“How would you like to do this,” Auggie simply asked. “You upward, or laying down?”

“Oh,” Twi yelped. “If there’s no problem…with it… I wouldn’t mind you doing my back while I’m laying down.”

“Not at all, Twi,” assured Heart, even though his male brain immediately caught onto the implications.

Seeing no further questions or concerns about what’s next, Twilight wasted no time in positioning herself down on her beach towel, facing the ocean. She balanced her body with her arms on either side of her, straightened her legs from behind her, and finally plopped her belly down on the towel. Now down on her entire body, she was ready.

August felt his body quake in lustful anticipation His male brain-or any part of his brain-couldn’t believe what was soon to unfold between him and Twilight. They’ve never been so intimate with each other. Yet, there was no sexual gratification to derive from this. This was just a case of quid pro quo. Yet, what he was staring down at was nothing short of mouthwateringly tempting. Twilight’s back was lean, straight, and sexy, no different than any woman her age. But the cherry on top was what hid behind the fabric of her bikini bottoms. It was taking every fiber of willpower to not grope even one cheek of hers without making things permanently awkward.

Snapping himself out of his horny thoughts once more, Heart looked down at his crush’s sunscreen before popping the cap open and squeezing it onto his fingers. Closing the bottle onto his chest, he placed the tub down on Sparkle’s towel before rubbing his hands together to spread the lotion, planting himself straight on his knees.

This was it. The moment of intimate truth between August Heart and Twilight Sparkle. No turning back. No reset. Just the push forward to satisfy her need for sunscreen on her back.

Heaving a heavy take of oxygen via his nostrils, Auggie slowly kicked any unwanted carbon dioxide out of his system before bringing his hesitant hands down toward his adorasexy bookworm of a crush. His heartbeat accelerated the further he descended, his hands slightly trembling at the immediate, intimate contact he and Twi were about to experience.

His hands stopped just two inches over her back, looking at the back of Twilight’s head.

“Are you ready, Twi,” he hesitantly questioned her.

Twilight looked back at August with an expression of erotic excitement: bedroom eyes and a small, yet seducing smile, lightly biting her lips. The same expression she made when she called him handsome in his swim trunks.

“Go to town on my back, Auggie.”

Her answer. Simple but surprising. The sentence and expression were shocking enough. But her tone: completely alien to her sweet and analytical manner of speaking. It was of a trading girlfriend. Who was this woman, and what has she done to his best friend/crush?

Whatever the case, it was time. Time to endure quite possibly the most intimate physical contact he’s ever had in his life. Moving his shaking hands again, the glob of SPF finally connected with her skin…

…and both parties instantly shuddered at the feeling, their breathes hitching in their throats.

August’s nerves were in overdrive upon feeling his fingers brush against Sparkle’s skin, his senses still unable to comprehend the reality of him applying sunscreen onto his crush’s straight and sexy back. His lust rose beyond the roof, blood flooding into his cheeks and manhood. Shivering his initial shock off, Heart braced his focus back to his objective. His very intimate, nerve-racking, pulse-pounding objective. He slowly moved his hands across his crush’s back, his heart beating faster with every motion of his hands against her skin. Amidst hearing his heartbeat in his drums, he bit his lips at the sight of her back glistening in its entirety the more he rubbed it. Despite standing on them, his knees grew weaker by the minute. Any more of it, and he’d just collapse onto the stand in a sexual-charged coma. And while he was doing it right now, he still couldn’t believe that he was actually permitted to rub Twilight’s back with sunscreen. He felt unworthy of doing it. But it wasn’t just the idea itself; it was the trust she’s placed in him to do the deed. She’s always trusted him, of course, but she never trusted him to do something so intimate before, mainly because they’d never had to do it. Yet, considering everything they’ve been through, she’d trust him with her own delicate experiments. And he loved her too much to break that trust.

Lost in his daydream, Heart failed to register Twilight’s pleasure until his SPF-stained hands slithered onto her back, causing her to unleash her loudest moan yet. He snapped out of it, ceasing his lustful motions and looking down at her with shock.

“Y-y-y-you okay, Twi,” August nervously stammered, unable to believe what he just heard.

“Yes, of course,” she hummed sensually, still under whatever spell took over. “Are you?”

Heart was about to speak his mind but stopped himself when thinking back to her moaning. It sounded so alien and hot for a bespectacled girl, let alone Twilight. And he was to thank for it. He then realized that he was practically living out one of his fantasies. And he didn’t want to pass it up without another second guess. He returned to his efforts with a sly smirk, his eyes filled with subtle lust.

“Yeah,” he answered, “never mind, just thinking nonsense.”

The minute his hands started moving again, Twilight instantly moaned at the feeling, unable to contain her surprise excitement at the feeling. He moved his hands up and down-from her spine to her shoulder blades-wanting to make sure to coat every inch of her sexy back in a protective coat. While rubbing her blades, he was surprised with Twilight’s involuntary shiver at his fingers between them, all while humming a moan pretty loud.

“You’re enjoying this a little too much, aren’t you, Twi,” August inquired with a knowing smirk behind her.

“I won’t lie,” admitted Sparkle, “but the feeling of someone else tenderly feeling up my body is electrifyingly exciting.”

August’s cheeks lit up at the notions, and he felt his manhood stiffen at the notion of her being interested in such sensual contents.

What else is this surprisingly freaky brainiac into that I don’t know of, he thought to himself. A hopeful smile formed at the hope of being her bo-.

“I just remembered,” Twilight suddenly mentioned. “We haven’t brushed up on our American English Grammar in a while.”

Heart snapped out of his lustful thoughts at what Sparkle had just mentioned. Upon hearing her want to practice their Grammar, he let out a mirthful laugh at her insistence of continuing something last semester. He thought back to that semester and remembered how much he was struggling with the course material at first, unable to tell the difference between the “Be” verbs and Linking verbs. Writing the diagrams were the worst part: all of those words split apart into three differing sections while the rest hang at the bottom. When he first admitted his struggles with understanding the materials, Twilight volunteered to help him with it without being asked. What followed from that point on was Sparkle testing Heart’s knowledge of the course materials, labeling his mistakes, explaining the course to him in a way to apply himself to it, and just being patient with his blunders. In the end, all of it paid off with him gaining ninety percent on his final exam, a stark contrast from his first exam of seventy-eight. Ever appreciative of her, August couldn’t help but smother his crush in a bear hug, thanking her vicariously, much to her amused happiness. Just to make sure he doesn’t forget, she occasionally quizzed him on his skills, grading his efforts.

“C’mon,” playfully bemoaned Heart, “do I really have to continue studying it after passing the course?”

“It’s just to make sure your knowledge is continuously sharpened,” Sparkle insisted in an equally playful tone. “After all, I was your tutor, and I expect you be ready for a pop quiz.”

“Yeah, I’ve been getting that ever since winter break last year.”

“It’s good for you and you know it, wiseass.”

August’s face scrunched up at the sudden profanity of his crush. Never had he thought her capable of such language. First, the two-piece swimsuit; then, the sunscreen; now, the cussing? That sassy girl was just full of surprises today.

“Now enough stalling,” she interjected. “First question: what is the relative clause in ‘Martha Lebowski, who was a bus driver, dropped the students off at school’?”

“Who was a bus driver,” he answered confidently, continuing to rub her back with another squeeze of sunscreen.

“Correct. Give an example of a passive and active sentence with the terms ‘flowers’ and ‘plant vendor’.”

“For active, the plant vendor merchandised the flowers; for passive, the flowers were merchandised by the plant vendor.”

“Ten out of ten, keep it up. Name the seven coordinating conjunctions.”

“For, and, nor, but, or, yet, and so, easily described by the abbreviation FANBOYS.”

“Very good. What are the two rules regarding usage of a hyphen?”

“It joins together two or more modifiers that precede a noun and act as a a single modifier as opposed to separately modifying the noun, and no hyphen in needed when the first modifier before a noun ends in -ly.”

“Very good. Last question. You ready?”

“Heh, let’s finish strong, Sci-Twi.”

Twilight giggled at the nickname. She didn’t think much of it at first since it was some insulting name that some Crystal Preppers made for her innate interest in science. But, over the years and courtesy to August’s charm, it’s grown on her and simply thought it cute when given much more thought.

She returned her attention to the final question, a smile on face, confident in her friend’s response.

“Identify the subject, linking verb, and pronoun in ‘I love you’.”

“Oh, that’s simple,” Heart declared. “‘I’ is the subject; ‘love’ the linking verb; and ‘you’ the…pro…noun.”

August Heart started his sentence with confidence, unaware of what he was asked. But once it registered into his brain entirely, his confidence instantly evaporated.

His hands ceased their movement entirely; every muscle in his body froze and didn’t dare to move at the silence; and his brain glitched into inconsistence. He couldn’t believe it. Did Twilight literally and blatantly just say it? Did she really just subtly declare ‘I love you’ to him? No. No way. That had to have been in his head. There was no way she’d say it to him. He had to have been lost in his clouds again.

Feeling his hands stiff again, Twilight brought herself to sit upright, looking at him with those violet, bedroom gems of hers and a body-melting smile that could seduce anyone. She giggled to herself at the stupefied Heart before her. She’d clearly caused him to malfunction at the sudden weight of her sudden declaration. Feeling bold, she placed her right hand onto Auggie’s cheek and watched him snap out of his thoughts. He was now looking at her with an expression contorted joy and confusion. And she was absolutely positive that she knew what he wanted to say. And her smile grew bigger when she saw his mouth open, ready to speak…only to produce shrill nonsense pushing their way out of his throat. She waited for him to make something with his vocal cords, only to be amused with his futile efforts to produce cohesive thoughts. He wasn’t going to speak right any time soon.

She took initiative.

Bringing her other hand to cup his other cheek, Twilight brought herself forward…and kissed him. On the lips.

August Heart remained stiff in the kiss while his brain continued to process what was going on right now. Twilight was kissing him. Legit kissing him. On the mouth, no less. Never had he ever thought that she would do something so daring and intimate. But she has surprised him again. Finally, he began to return the kiss, bringing one arm around her naked back and placing the other on her left hand and his lips molding against her own. Soon enough, both parties were engaged in the kiss, mimicking each other’s movements perfectly and moaning into each other’s lust. Heart brushed his hand up and down her back, sending shivers across her body, while Sparkle moved her hands from his cheeks to deepen the kiss via one hand on neck and bringing the other up to his hair, rustling it slightly to make him moan. This moment was too great-no, amazing to want to end; he wished they could remain this way forever. Yet the need for oxygen and the gears in his head demanded otherwise. While drowned in the passion of the moment, lingering questions were still prominent to Heart. What was Twilight trying to accomplish, and why? Was it part of the experiment? Or was she more observant of his feelings for her than he pegged her to be?

Eventually, their lustful moment ended with the need for oxygen. They pulled away, breathing deep yet maintaining eye contact with each other and sporting big smiles on their faces. Heart felt his head lean forward to his crush, the cute bespectacled girl meeting him halfway. Now connected by foreheads, the pairs maintained their satisfied expressions.

“Not bad,” Sparkle inquired in between breaths, “for a first time?”

“Gold star…for us both,” joked Heart, placing a hand on her cheek. “I just…still can’t believe it.”

“What: that I kissed you, or that you weren't so slick with your romantic attachment to me?”

Upon hearing that, August’s face turned beet red, and his eyes shrank to pinpricks. He tried to explain, but the words died in his throat.

“Don’t sweat it much, Auggie,” Twilight assured with a small chuckle. “There’s nothing to be ashamed of.”

“Of course there isn’t,” August finally spoke. “It’s just…I didn’t think you’d notice it.”

While he mentioned his thoughts on the matter, his blush grew brighter, and he planted a hand behind his head. He even bit his lower lip, eyes rolling away from her in anticipation for her insulted reaction.

And, sure enough, she didn’t take it much kindly.

“What,” she cried out indignantly. “Do you really think that I’m that socially inept?”

“Well…”

“Wow.”

“B-b-but that doesn’t make you dumb! You just aren’t the most knowledgeable about such things; especially…when you first started at CHS.”

Twilight looked at him with surprised eyes at that last comment. While his comment was slightly bruising to her understanding of things, she realized that he wasn’t without sustainability. Her thoughts circulated back to her early days at Canterlot High. She wasn’t used to having everyone be so nice to her compared to the negativity she endured at Crystal Prep. Everywhere she looked, she was expecting one of the students to do something that could hurt her in some way. She could name three right off the bat: her ducking under Bulk Bicep’s wave to her while walking in the halls, her accidentally bumping into Octavia Melody-thus causing her to spill her coffee on her shirt-and mistaking her apologizing attempt for an incoming insult towards her clumsiness, and her improperly mixing a chemistry experiment with Sunset Shimmer. Much to her relief and embarrassment, everyone explained that they weren’t going to hurt her.

Her cheeks burned at the embarrassing memories, especially since August used such moments to defend his case. She then looked back at him, seeing him sweat bullet after bullet in fearful anticipation. Contrasting her indignant eyes a couple of seconds ago, she looked at him now with understanding.

“I’ll admit,” she finally admitted, “I was a mess back then. But we both know that I’ve been getting better at interacting with others. After all, mingling with any student from Crystal Prep was no picnic. Everyone was just out to further their status and make themselves look good, even at the expense of others, especially mine. I was just so used to it that I wasn’t willing to take any chances at CHS. But I got to know a lot of good people there and I realized there was more to school than just books to read. I finally got to experience some freedom in being me, got in some trouble with the Rainbooms, took risks, and read up on what and how someone looks at me, either with understanding, clarity…or even love itself.”

With that last word, she looked straight into August’s own, watching them dilate at the mention of the L-word. She even moved her hand up to cover his own, her doing so causing him to shiver slightly and his cheeks to redden.

“I’ve noticed the looks you give me. The way you talk to and about me, the amount of care you have for me, the times you’ve vouched for me whether or not I really needed it. We were sophomores when we met, and I’ve known about your crush from the get-go. Now, I only have one question.”

Her gaze never breaking, she looked deep into her best male friend with hope, bringing her other to sandwich his hand.

“August Allen Heart, do you love me back?”

August was no stiffer than a plank before her question, and she had him dead to rights long before that. He never considered Twilight able to figure his feelings for her via analysis of his behavior towards her. Yet another thing to add to the pile of awesome things she was capable of. Now, he was caught in her trap, forced to get out by whatever means she provided. She wanted to know if he loved her back.

Breathing deep, he gave his answer.

“Twilight,” he softly proclaimed, “words can’t do justice the way I think of you; the way I feel about you. When we met, I could tell instantly that you weren’t another Crystal Prep snob. You just had this aura around that made you more innocent than them. You were and still are a cute, intelligent, independent, and compassionate woman who was just breaking out of her shell when I first met her. Then you told me about life at CPA and I just couldn’t stomach you going back there after the Games. I look back, and it’s amazing to see how far you’ve grown, enough to make this surprising get-together possible. You deserved better then, and you deservebetter now. I’m not the ideal example, but I promise that I would never purposely do anything that will make you feel what you felt back in CPA. I’d always care for you, consider your opinion, trust you to do anything on your own, and just be there when you need me, be it rain, shine, or disaster. So, to answer your question…yes, I do love you.”

August felt his face ablaze and his heartbeat faster than a speeding car. He had just spilled his guts out on her. He just told the girl of his affections the true depth of his feelings for her. He had unconsciously been bringing his hands to her own, squeezing them lightly with a never-breaking gaze. He could feel tears forming in his eyes, along with seeing some in her own. A hopeful grew on his face while watching one form on her face. He waited in anticipation for her response.

In the silent space between them, Sparkle’s hands squeezed Heart’s tightly. She looked at him with a smile…before pulling him close to her. In a quick motion, their lips connected yet again. She brought her free hands around August’s back, never wanting to break away from him. She soon felt Heart wrap his own hands around her back and neck, squeezing her softly and causing her to moan. She felt some tears break loose and stream down her cheeks as they continued their moment.

Oxygen needs broke through, and both parties pulled away with loving smiles, eyes glued to each other. Heart saw the flowing tears and brought himself to kiss her cheeks dry, savoring the little giggles that his new girlfriend made with every kiss. He pulled away, seeing an adorable smile on her face while her hands played with her ponytail.

“How does it feel, having a boyfriend,” Heart asked tenderly.

“If not for the possibility of them breaking apart upon collision and destruction of possible life,” Sparkle softly joked, “I’d say our worlds have collided.”

Both parties laughed softly at the joke.

“But, in all seriousness, I am…beyond exhilarated.”

“Me too for two reasons: I got my pent-up feelings out of my system, and you returned my feelings.”

“How can I not? You’re the very first friend I made; you’ve vouched for me more times than can be counted; you’re never mad at me for long and work things out with me; and you’ve an endearing personality.”

“You got me there.”

The newly paired Twigust shared a moment of silence between them, connecting foreheads again, enjoying the quiet jubilation of finally officiating their romance. They shared one small kiss.

“So, shall we continue with the experiment,” calmly questioned Twi.

August’s eyes lit open at the mention of the original reason for his rendezvous. If there even was one to begin with. Since Twilight kissed him, his analytical mind has been telling him that there is no experiment to happen. At least, not the kind she’s used to. So, he took the opportunity to ask her.

“Yeah, about that,” Heart beckoned, “I’m starting to think that our experiment is something way more than what I was led on to believe. Care to explain, Sci-Twi?”

With burning cheeks, Twilight confidently looked at her new boyfriend, a small smirk on face.

“C’mon, Auggie,” she insisted. “You’re a genius in your own right. What do you think the experiment is about?”

Heart burned red at her flirting, a smile creeping onto his face. His smile faded as his analytical mind started to think. The only certainty was that this was a deviation from her normal type of experiment. Her entire beach station was devoid of any equipment whatsoever: no beakers, no contraptions, no whiteboards, nothing. What kind of experiment could she be conducting without her equipment? He thought back to her behavior since he joined her. She’s been a flirting tease; allowed him to rub sunscreen on her naked back without hesitation; and blatantly strutted her sexuality in such a gorgeous bikini for his surprised pleasure. All such variables plus her declaration of love had to have equal something. His mind wandered into thoughts and territory completely unthinkable of Twilight to cross.

Watching him think away, Twilight brought a hand onto his naked chest, causing him to shudder upon contact. She stifled a laugh as she went about her business. She drew little circles, watching him writhe in pleasure before tenderly bringing her hand down south. She watched his analytical expression change to one of confused arousal. She kept her eyes glued on his face, soaking up as much of her boyfriend’s pleasure as she could, watching him drool at her traveling hand.

Finally, she reached her destination.

Heart quaked violently at the feeling of her delicate hand brushing against something so hard, yet so sensitive. Something that he was scared would scare her out of his life one too many times before. But she was now his girlfriend, lessening those fears to her getting off put by it. She was squeezing it so tenderly through the fabric of his trunks, causing it to harden more. He looked back at her, her teasing expression only making it harder still. She was staring down at him with eyes that begged him for an answer, regardless of the likelihood. Unable to turn down such an adorasexy face, he crunched the numbers again. Factoring in her teasing and flirting, permission to rub her back with sunscreen, a declaration of love, and-last, but definitely reigning queen-her bikini all but equated to…

August’s mind completely crashed and burned at the answer, his face going completely blank and turning tomato red. He couldn’t actually believe it. There was no way she wanted that. He looked around his surroundings, finding nobody in close proximity of them for over a mile. Doing so only confirmed the possibility even more. He felt his body lose all sense of motor skills at the implication, his brain completely dead in the water.

Blinking himself back to focus, he looked back at Twilight, who was sporting a very sexy smile.

“Oh…my…God, Twi,” he exclaimed softly, eyes sinking into his skull. “Y-y-you can’t…be serious…about it…are you?”

The former Crystal Prepper only looked at the second-eldest Heart with a smile that merely confirmed her intention while giving him another squeeze.

“Au contraire, my dear Heart,” she confirmed, “it…is exactly what this experiment involves.”

August’s heart stopped and his mind officially snapped at the confirmation. Twilight Sparkle just proposed the pinnacle of physical intimacy. And less than ten minutes after they became an official item.

I can’t believe this, he thought to him. First, the bikini; then, the sunscreen; now, the declaration of love and SEX?! Who is this vixen and what has she done to Twilight Sparkle?

Twilight merely giggled at the stupefied state August was at the moment. She brought a hand up to his chest over his heart, brushing her fingers against his skin gently.

“Hun,” she admitted, “there’s no beating around the bush when I tell you that I want you right now. Heck, I’ve been wanting you since we met, to be honest. I wasn’t sure how to approach you with such a serious matter without making things weird between us…until I thought of faking an experiment that you could help me with. I ran the whole thing with Cadance-don’t worry; she’ll keep quiet about me punching my virginity today to my parents and Shining-and I even came prepared. I know it’s so early for us, but…I want to seal the deal between us…if you want to, that is.”

August was left stark speechless at the offer. By the time she finished explaining herself, Twilight was playing with the ends of her ponytail, bringing her face to hide her blushing cheeks in reminiscence of her shy friend. He wouldn’t lie thinking it was adorable. Yet her heart was deadest on losing her virginity right there and now. He wouldn’t deny his want to be the one to do so, but he never expected it so soon after becoming her boyfriend. The heart sometimes wants what the Heart wants. And her heart wasn’t something to play with. Her heart-any woman’s, by extension-was, to echo back Night Light’s words to August when they first met, a sensitive piece that must be nurtured and care with tenderness. As such, he made a personal vow to never let her down if she’s serious about doing something, no matter his apprehensions.

Raising one hand to move beneath her hair, he felt his cheek within his palm, causing Twilight to quake at the feeling and drop her hair. He was now seeing her unfiltered beauty, her eyes twinkling behind her glasses.

“Twi,” tenderly proclaimed August, “I’d give you the Northern Stars to make you happy.”

Upon hearing it, Twilight’s face melted from sheer joy, cheeks burning red and eyes glossing. A smile wavered onto her face, her boyfriend using one of her favorite stars to confirm his consent making her happier than needed. She cupped both of his cheeks and smiled at him…before leaning in for a kiss.

August immediately reciprocated her kissing, his hands wrapping around her sleek back, his lips soon reflecting against her every movement. What was just one kiss quickly became two to three, more piling on, the pair becoming lost in each other’s passion. He never imagined how good it would feel for him. He kept his lips locked on her, his hands letting go of her back before making their way onto the towel-layered sand. Lust guiding him along, he began pushing his entire body down on the brainiac, wanting to-.

Suddenly, he felt his entire being pushed back and flipped onto his back. Now flat on his back, he was looking out into the ocean before his new girlfriend sat herself upon him… specifically, his crotch. She planted her hands firmly upon his arms, keeping him pinned where he were. She looked down at him with a lustful smile and eyes, leaving him anticipating for whatever fun she had in mind for him.

“Hmm, you feels so good between my legs,” Twilight moaned.

She watched her beau’s face turn crimson red at her comment, causing her to giggle. Biting her lower lips, she grinded herself against his lap, feeling his stiff member rub against her bottom. She watched August’s face contort with pleasure, biting his lip and twitching violently beneath her. She couldn’t help but feel a little smug at being able to have him at her mercy instead of vice versa. Plus, he got a good look at him and his shirtless chest. Maintaining her grinding, she brought her hands from his arms to his chest, evoking low, pleasured moans from him. The feeling of her hands upon his naked chest was driving him more mad with lust. She started writing little circles on his chest.

“Hmm, Twilight,” August moaned through the pleasure, “what are you tryi-?”

Canterlot High’s smartest student of 2020 quieted her boy with a finger to his lips. She looked down at him with insistent, yet demanding eyes. She then brought herself down upon his naked chest, keeping her finger where it was. She moved her other hand up to his left cheek, now redder than a tomato, by human standards. She kept bringing her down further…until her face was up-close to his.

Removing her finger from his lips, she lustfully stared at him with her next words.

“You’ve been asking too many questions today, baby boy…let mommy take care of you.”

August Heart’s entire face went complete crimson. He couldn’t believe what he was seeing and hearing. He always felt that Twilight Sparkle would be a completely different person when behind closed doors. And she was indeed just taken up to eleven unexpected ways. This Twilight was a complete contrast from the shy, sweet hearted bookworm he knew and loved. He was at the mercy of a Twilight who strutted around her sexuality in skimpy clothing; teased him into confessing his feelings; made the first moves; proclaimed the L-word first; suggested sex not ten minutes into being a couple; and was now the dominant "mommy" of the two. And he was unashamedly enjoying it.

He tried and failed to fight off the burning blush on his cheeks while looking directly at his dominant "mommy," fidgeting slightly.

"Well," he inquired, "what...do you...have in mind...mommy?"

"You will see, Auggie," was all Twilight simply stated.

She spoke no other word and dove in for another lustful kiss. Hungrily sucking his face for reciprocation, she plunged her tongue against his teeth. Her eyes rolled back at the pleasure she was bringing herself into. She deepened the kiss when she brought her hands to cup his cheeks. She moaned into her beau's mouth, even more so when he moaned into her mouth. Just to up the ante, she continued grinding herself against his tightening trunks. Finally, Heart reciprocated her passion. Opening his mouth, he started plunging his own tongue into her mouth, sending the pair into a tongue war for control. His hands, meanwhile, were free to do whatever, and what they wanted to do was bring the bookworm of his lustful fantasies closer to him, deepening the kiss even more. They started rubbing up and down her sleek back, evoking sexy moans from her while moaning his own down her windpipe. Now trapped in a deadlock of passion, Twilight made another move. She removed her right hand from Auggie's cheek and brought it to her back. She grasped at air until she finally found her target. With some struggle, yet keeping her lips sealed upon, she undid the small knot.

Auggie was so lost in his tongue battle with Sparkle that he failed to notice her ceased efforts. Opening his blissed eyes, he looked to see Twilight brining herself up to knee above him. And all feeling was immediately down the drain.

He didn't think it possible for Twilight to be any more adorasexy until now. She had removed her glasses, allowing him to take in the full majesty of her violet stars for eyes. Released from their ponytail entrapment, her long hair was now cascading behind her, the cool spring air blowing by to send it flowing in its graceful beauty. And the cherry-no, cherries on top of the sundae, her breasts were free from their own prison, completely unfiltered and erected for August's viewing pleasure. And if that all wasn't enough to make him putty, she looked at him with her mouthwatering bedrooms eyes and bitten lower lip. All of this made Twilight fit the bill of an angel dropped from heaven, and he felt himself blessed to have her for a girlfriend.

"What does baby think of mommy's breasts," teased Sparkle in a lilted manner. "Do they look...delicious?"

August nodded in response, blushing so hard that steam would blow out of him no different than a train whistle. He could hear his boo giggle at his lovestruck thirst for her.

"Good. Because they play a very important part in the grand finale. So, be good for me, and I promise you, they're all yours."

"Yes, mommy," August obliged in his lovestruck state. "I will respect your wishes, from 69 to-."

“Screw 69; mommy just wants to get straight to the magic.”

Yet another burning blush crept upon Auggie's face. His adorasexy boo wasn't beating around the bush in the slightest. She wanted to take his virginity without any delays. But he wasn't going to fight against it one bit. If he was just being buttered up for her to punch their V-cards without much struggle, then he’d die happy. He could feel his manhood-probably purple with arousal at this point-stretching beyond his swim trunks' fabric, twitching for release.

"Would you rather I reveal myself to you, mommy," he inquired, "or would you do it yourself?"

Twilight's eyes were filled with a lustful twinkle, holding both breasts in one hand each.

"Do it slowly for me, baby," she answered. "Mommy wants to see it rise from its confinement."

August merely gave her flustered expression and before obliging. He controlled his hands to creep down his body-oily from the sunscreen from both he and Twi-all the way down to his trunks. His hands soon felt against the elastic waistband and grasped it firmly. He looked back up at Twilight, her twinkle still burning brightly, gave her a small smile on return, and proceeded to reveal himself. Slowly bringing his hands down, he shivered at the draft that assaulted his nether regions, never breaking away from his mommy. His hands smoothed pats her thighs, making her moan lightly at the contact. He blushed when he was given a bitten lower lip in response. She still kept her breasts in hand, shaking them up and down. He kept pulling down…until he finally felt his manhood spring free.

“Oop,” squeaked Sparkle, feeling his johnson brush against her bikini bottom. Her face grew bright red at the contact. She looked down and saw August giving a rather smug look.

“Aw,” he cooed, “does mommy like what she’s feeling beneath her?”

She gave a sly slime in return, instantly evaporating his smug ego.

“No more than you will love my flower,” she cooed.

She slid her sleek hands down her body, gently swaying her hips against his crotch, causing him to moan at the feeling. She kept bringing her hands down until they reached under the waistline of her bottoms. He watched her grasp it gently before one hand made its way to his chin and forced his vision back to her face. Her expression was conveying him not to spoil whatever surprise she has in store for him. Letting his chin go, he was glued on her, letting her resume her business downstairs. She pulled her bottoms down further and further until they were only at knee’s length.

“Now,” she obliged, “you can look at it.”

He averted his gaze from her face, watching her lean herself back to give him a decent view, to her womanhood. And what a spectacular sight for the second-eldest Heart. A glistening and winking hole so mouthwatering and tempting that he couldn’t look away. He licked his lips in thirst. Her very womanhood was now fully exposed to him and ripe for the taking. If only he couldn’t disappoint his mommy.

“How do I look au naturale, Auggie,” she asked rhetorically.

"Honestly," commented Heart, "even adorasexier au naturale than with the bikini."

"Good. Now, I know how to best nurture my baby."

Without speaking another word, she reached to the side for her bookbag. Grabbing it by one strap, she brought close to her before zipping it open. She then rummaged a hand through the contents inside, looking for her prize. She kept mumbling to herself as she did so, the habit becoming more impatient the longer she searched. Finally, her face lit up, pulling whatever she was looking for right out of the bag. She was now holding in her hand a small wheel that she bought just for her special occasion with her Heart. She looked down to see him eyeing the item in her hand with an expression that told her that he knew its purpose. Wasting no more seconds, she opened to reveal its content before popping one of them out of the plastic. Closing it shut, she dropped the wheel back into her open bag, trading it for a water bottle on the bag's side sleeve. Placing the pill on her tongue, she opened the bottle and took a swift swig of it. She breathed a small exhale, feeling the cool water flow down her throat, pill included. Now fully protected and the water back in its sleeve, she gently tossed the bag to the side and stared her lust down upon her baby boyfriend, ready to cross the threshold.

She leaned back forward, staring down at her baby with a lustfully hungry twinkle in her eyes. She then brought herself down to him, using her hands to support herself above him. She let her hair drift past her, blocking out the sun. She kept advancing towards him until her face was up close to his, their lips inches from kissing. He was now looking up at her, purple and raspberry streaks outspoken among the sea of moderate sapphire blue he was stranded in. Yet, with the sun’s glow blotted out by her beautiful hair, her moderate violet eyes and graceful smile were still the brightest things he could see.

“You ready to be a man, baby boy,” Twilight lustfully inquired.

Knowing her answer all too well, Heart only had one response.

“Let's make some magic, mommy,” he obliged, his voice lilted with confident lust.

Twilight spoke no further and immediately dove for another kiss, their tongue immediately pushing pass her beau's teeth. Soon after, he reciprocated, his own tongue molding against hers and bringing about a war of the tongues. He brought a hand to her neck, deepening the kiss further before she pushed him down by his shoulders. Then she slowly brought the rest of her body down. The lower she went, the more excited she was growing about the inevitable passion. Her moist entrance soon felt its way to the tip of her baby's johnson. She could hear him moan into her mouth at the feeling, much to her own aroused excitement. She opened her eyes while keeping up with the make-out session. She was observing the handsome Heart she was about to give her virginity to. A small part of her kept telling her that he wasn't it, but she didn't listen to it. She could never pick anyone more smart, considerate, and understanding of her than August Heart.

Without delay, she plunged down.

Both parties gasped hard, breaking their kissing session apart, at the feeling of August's manhood piercing its way past Twilight's womanhood. The latter could feel her hymen break at the slow slide in, causing small tears to form at the corner of her eyes, while the former kept taking small intakes of breaths to overcome the wash of arousal that just quaked his being. Their faces remained inches apart, breathing in and out for some relief from the pain and the tension.

August could feel his girlfriend's inner walls squeeze the life out of his erection, trying to grow accustomed to it. He couldn't help but feel some small trinkles of blood shimmy down his penis. He looked up at his girlfriend to see her eyes screwed shut and her mouth quivering, tears dripping down her cheeks.

"You okay, Twi," he asked tenderly.

Sparkle took a few more deep breaths until she could finally speak.

"Y-y-yeah," she quivered through her breath. "Just need a...couple seconds to get...used to your moneymaker, baby."

"Take all the time you need; I'll be ready when you are."

Twigust remained in their penetrated position until the former half of them was ready. Half a minute has passed until she was finally accustomed to his erection. She looked down at her lustful boyfriend with bedroom eyes and her lip-biting smile.

"Now I'm ready to continue," she confirmed.

Heart smiled wide at her answer, his hands rubbing her back slowly and tenderly, watching his mommy bring herself back to kiss him. Their lips remaining locked, their tongue resumed their tonguing combat. Their passionate moment was only made more exciting when Sparkle slowly brought her waist up, August's manhood sliding slowly out, before slowly bringing it back down. The both of them grunted and moaned at the rush of pleasure they’ve just experienced. They kept their lips locked, continuing their make-out session, while the adorasexy bookworm repeated her cock-riding.

Heart moaned lowly at the sensation. His fantasies were amazing enough, but the reality? Reality was beyond comprehension. Words couldn't describe the feeling alone. He was swimming in an Atlantic Ocean’s worth of euphoria, sensation tingling down his spine. His tongue molded perfectly with Twilight’s; his hands rubbed against her back gingerly, sending shivers across her body; and his shaft was slowly sliding in and out of his mommy’s tight womanhood with ease. One of his hands found their way up her hair, stroking her long, beautiful strands, a pleasure she quickly returned with one hand. Lost in his moaning passion, he failed to register Twilight’s other hand making circles upon his chest, but once it clicked, he immediately shivered and moaned at the feeling, slightly twitching. He continued his rubbing her back and hair while letting her continue riding his cock, which was getting faster with each thrust.

Twilight was practically in heaven at the sexually driven high she was on right now. She never imagined herself in such an intimate position until she met August, and living out a dream she's experienced more than ten times was beyond anything she could have ever expected. She continued to exchange saliva with her baby, moaning into his mouth at the feeling of his hands rubbing against her back, making her shiver in satisfaction. She still felt some pain from his manhood, but it was slowly going away with his cock sliding in and out of her more easily than before. She shivered once more at her baby running his hands through her hair. She quickly returned the favor by bringing one hand to his scraggly hair and brushing against the stands, making him moan into her mouth once again. Her unoccupied hand was moved to his chest, where it started making circles on it, causing him to moan and slightly quake at the lustful pleasure. She was now multitasking with her handsy efforts and her increasingly quickening cock-riding.

Twigust were an inseparable pairing in a tsunami of their own passionate love and lust...

...until Twilight pulled away slightly, ceasing her efforts entirely. She looked down at her baby, who stared back at her inquisitively.

"I just found out how to make this better," she informed her.

"How so," replied Heart with a smile.

"Grope 'em."

Auggie didn't need any more clarification with what she had just mentioned. With a very eager smile plastered upon his face, he waited impatiently for Twilight to retract her hands from his shoulders, allowing him to fully move his arms once more. He kept his gaze locked on his mommy, extending his hands to his side, fingers clawing in and out, hungry for her breasts. Almost immediately, he lunged forward.

Sparkle gasped sharply at the feeling of two warm hands clutching each of her breasts. She bit her lips to muffle her vocal arousal, looking down at her baby with a growing grin. Without much warning, she immediately resumed her cock-riding before bringing herself to kiss him deeply. They soon became engulfed in yet another kissing battle for control, August continuing to fondle his girlfriend's unpoppable balloons. They moaned hard into each other mouths, wanting to savor the feeling of each other's tongue for however long they could manage.

If he had to guess who, Heart would label Twilight herself the most sexually excited, for she was experiencing the pinnacle of human intimate contact-something he was certain she'd never thought she'd feel-and with him of all people. He was no more excited himself, enjoying the moment so much. Way too much. Nobody could blame him with all of his pent-up lust for her. If possible, he would never want their moment to end.

With every thrust from his Sparkle, he was bringing himself closer to the edge.

"Baby," Twilight panted between kisses, "I'm...nearing my...edge! Are you..."

"I am," Heart exclaimed. "I...I..."

"Just...keep it in...till I say otherwise...baby!"

August didn't need any more encouragement than that to keep Twilight's libido on an all-time high until their climaxes did them apart. He started panting no different than an animal in heat with Twilight speeding up her cock-riding. Just to speed their process along, she kept plunging her tongue down his throat, making him even more hungry for her. He soon started his own efforts in making Twilight cave with him. Hands clasped onto her breasts, he used both of them to squeeze and fondle them, shaking them up and down. To further the drive, he began twisting her nipples, making her squeal in ecstasy. He could feel himself starting to reach his limit yet wanting more. Going against her orders, he released one breast and brought his right hand down to her cute ass. He immediately went for a handful, squeezing it hard enough to make his mommy squeal into his mouth yet again. And, just for the kink of it, he raised it high enough and brought it back down on her cheek hard. The impact caused Sparkle to shoot her head out in a sharp, pleasured gasp before looking back at her Heart.

"Does mommy like that," Heart inquired slyly.

"Hmm, mommy lovey so much," confirmed Sparkle before diving in for more kisses.

With such confirmation, August wasted no time in returning to his efforts, even with his climax nearing. He raised his hand once more before bringing it down hard, sending erotic ripples across her girlfriend's body. He repeated the process, wanting to further his and Twilight's coming climaxes. Smacks of hands and kisses echoed from their beach station. His mommy had the same idea, he felt, since she continued her handsy efforts while quickening her cock-riding to its absolute fastest, sending shivers across his body. Both halves of Twigust were sweating and moaning up storms, wanting to milk their efforts however long they could.

Lost in their erotic passion, Twigust were unrelenting in their erotic pleasures until-.

Their collective dam burst.

Remaining locked by their lips, Twigust screamed their lustful ecstasy into each other's mouths. They continued kissing and fondling each other while their hoods shot drop after drop of their reproductive fluids. They kept up their erotic efforts until their bodies gave into pure exhaustion. Despite her body growing more weaker from her efforts, Twilight kept on milking her efforts, wanting to savor her exciting feeling for however long she could manage. August, meanwhile, was more occupied with giving her breasts and rear all the pleasure his hands could offer, fondling and spanking them with all his energy. Their screams echoed across the beach, with no pedestrian nearby at all to hear or witness it.

Finally, their lust subsided, and their passion died down entirely. Both parties looked up at each other, sweaty and exhausted from the most intimate moment they have just experienced, panting heavy, yet extremely happy. Twilight slowly brought herself up, feeling her Heart's manhood slip out her beaten pussy. Once he was completely out of her, she wasted no time in collapsing upon him. Her body was immediately caught in his arms, wanting to keep her close to her after the most exciting moment of their lives.

"Wow," was all August could pant in his shortage of breath.

"That...was...exhilarating," commented Twilight through panting breaths.

She brought herself to look up at her baby with tired, yet affectionate lust. She brought a hand to his cheek, causing both parties to blush at the feeling.

"Not a bad idea for an experiment," Sparkle questioned, her breath normalized.

"Hardly a bad idea, Twi," answered Heart with his own normal breath. "In fact, the best."

"That's good to hear. You've no idea the hoops I've jumped through to make this possible."

"Wait, how long have you been planning this?"

"Since Christmas last year."

August's eyes widen at her answer that she causally gave, almost if it didn't have any significant weight.

"Christm-," he repeated, his words falling flat. "You've been planning this since Christmas of '22, and I never noticed it?"

"Well, of course you didn't," she answered rather obviously. "You were more focused with your studies-no different than me-and 'trying' to keep your crush for me under thin wraps to notice me scheming of making this possible. Rainbow Dash drove me down to the clinic where I got the pills; Rarity insisted on making for me the bikini; and Cadance came up with the idea of spending Spring Break at the beach house, along with officiating our relationship on the beach in a very private area."

"W-w-w-wait. Does anyone else in your family besides Cadance know about this? Do your brother or father know?"

"Only Cadance. Spike nearly found out when I was rehearsing in my room one time, but I convinced him that it was for Rarity's latest runway showcase."

"Oh, thank goodness it was Spike instead of Shining. I mean, the latter's a great guy, of course, but having a police captain for a brother is intimating, y'know? If he knew of this and got his hands on me-."

"Relax, hun. I'd talk him or my dad out of hurting you if they knew. Besides, they know you enough to know you'd never hurt me."

Twilight placed one hand on top of his, holding it in a light squeeze.

"I would never in any lifetime," August confirmed with a sweet smile.

Twilight nuzzled onto his chest, wrapping her hands around his back.

"So, what do you think, your family might catch on to us dating when we get back to the beach house?"

"Only if Cadance hadn't brought it up to them by then. And I mean 'the declaring of love' by 'it,' just to ease your worries."

Twilight spoke her assurance in a rapid tone, knowing full well her new boyfriend's tendencies for covering all his bets. Doing so caused him to burst into a small laughing fit, after which she started laughing along. A couple of seconds passed before their mirth died down between them.

"So," Heart mused, "I'm guessing we'll have to tell them. What do you think they'll say?"

"Whatever they say," Sparkle assured, "we'll roll with it. What matters is that I've got you by my side and vice versa."

"Heh. Wow, you're anything but the bookworm I know and love."

"What can I say? I'm just one of a species that is chock full of surprises."

August sported a smile at her comment before a yawn broke through his mouth. He could hear Twilight giggle at him while he tried covering it.

"I hear ya, hun," she tiredly seconded before covering her own yawn.

The exhausted pair of Twigust let their bodies collapse entirely upon the towel, with August keeping his new girlfriend in his arms. He gently played with her hair, making her moan at the feeling and nuzzle up against him. Both parties felt their eyes grow heavier at the weight of the Sandman's power, their minds drifting off into sleep.

Snapping himself half-awake, Heart managed enough energy for one last thing to tell his new girlfriend.

"I love you, Twilight," August declared.

Twilight looked back at him, her eyes conveying vague lust through tired eyes. She brought herself closer to him before scoring yet another direct kiss on the lips, which he immediately reciprocated. It wasn't a messy attempt for dominance over the moment; it was just a simple meeting on the lips, no less passionate. She pulled away, a blissed smile upon her face matching that on her new boyfriend.

"I love you too, August," Twilight returned.

And, with one last kiss, the pair of Twigust finally gave into fatigue and molded together upon the towel in quiet bliss.

August Heart started the day uncertain of what would happen and ended it knowing now. He did not, for the life of himself, believe that he would experience the highest form of human intimacy that day, let alone with the girl of his dreams. But he was proven wrong. He was proven very wrong when he found Twilight Sparkle in a bikini, which then led to her permitting him to rub her back, which then led to her declaring her love for him-beating him to the punch-and proposing sex not ten minutes together. It was just so unbelievable for him to take in one gulp. Yet it has all happened, and he couldn't be happier with the results. Twilight was his girlfriend; he was all hers; and that Spring Break was now the best he's ever had because of such a fact. There still remained the possibility of having to announce their union to the Sparkle family, but that was for later. Right now, the second-eldest Heart just wanted to lay down on a beach towel with his adorasexy bookworm and sleep off the afterglow of sex.

If his mood was a weather, it was clear 24/7 with beautiful sparkling stars at night.